Pure
Dhamma
ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì\¬—v‘f Viññāṇa Dhātu @‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶êŠ
http://pacha21.com/pali/vinnanaDhatu.htm
–ÚŽŸ
Viññāṇa Dhātu‚Æ‚Í
‘S‘Ì}@‘¼‚Ƃ̊֌W«
Nāma Lokaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚Æ Rupa Lokai•¨Ž¿ŠEj
‹L‰¯‚̕ۊÇêŠ
2Ží—Þ‚Ì‹L‰¯@@@@namarupaAdhamma@@@
‹L‰¯‚̌ĂÑo‚µ•û
‹L‰¯‚̃ƒJƒjƒYƒ€@@ŒÜå]‚Ìrupakkhandha
Viññāṇa Dhātu‚Æ‚Í
•§–@‚ł͂±‚Ì¢‚Í‚UŽí‚Ìu—v‘fvi–{Ž¿j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íākāsa‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚Ì’†‚É4‘匳‘f‚Å‚ ‚épatavi“y, apo‰Î, tejo…, vayo•—‚ª‚ ‚èA‚»‚µ‚Ä viññāṇa‚Ì—v‘fidhātuj‚Å‚·B
‚Í‚¶‚ß‚Ì5‚‚ª•¨Ž¿“I—v‘f‚ÅAviññāṇa‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I—v‘f‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚U—v‘f‚Ì’†‚Å–³ŒÀ‚Ȃ̂ÍAākāsa‚Æviññāṇa‚Å‚·B@@–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚骋’HŒ´“T‚ÍH
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚É‚æ‚邯Aƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Í•¨Ž¿“I‚Èg‘Ì (‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]) ‚Ì•›ŽY•¨‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¤‚悤‚ÉA•¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ì‚Ý‚ðŒ¤‹†‘ÎÛ‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¢Aƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE (viññāna dhātu)‚ÌŒ¤‹†‚ð‚·‚éƒAƒvƒ[ƒ`‚Í‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Ì•¨Ž¿‚Ƃ͑f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à‘å‚«‚¢i‘e‘åj‚à‚Ì‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA•§–@‚Ìrupai•¨Ž¿j‚Í‘f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à”÷ׂÅAŽl‘匳‘f‚Æ‹^Ž——v‘f‚Ì8‚‚̌‹‡‘̂ł ‚ésuddhaṭṭhakaisuddha´ò +aṭṭhaka 8j‚ª•¨Ž¿Å¬’PˆÊ‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ì•¨Ž¿Å¬’PˆÊsuddhaṭṭhaka‚ð\¬‚·‚é”÷ׂÈ5—v‘f‚ÍA•§–@‚Å‚à•¨Ž¿i•¨Ž¿j‚Ƃ͌Ăׂ܂¹‚ñ‚ªA“ÁŽ¿‚ð‚à‚ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAE=mc2‚ªŽ¦‚·‚悤‚ÉA•¨Ž¿‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Í•¨Ž¿‚Æ‚µ‚Ä•\‚·‚±‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Viññāṇa dhatu‚É‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚ ‚ékamma viññāna‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̂Ȃ¢nāmagotta‚Ì2Ží—Þ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Kamma viññāna‚ÆnāmagottaiŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^j‚̈Ⴂ‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì—L–³‚Å‚·B
Kamma viññāna‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚èA‘ÎÛ‚ð‹‚ßAŽG”O‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ñオ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Nāmagotta‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒgM†‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邯AŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Âdhamm₯‚È‚èAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‹L‰¯‚ªÄŒ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
•¨Ž¿ŠErupa loka‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEnāma loka‚ƶ–½‘ÌVacara‚Ì “ÁŽ¿
|
•¨Ž¿ŠE@rupa loka |
ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE@nāma loka |
¶–½‘Ì Vacara |
“ÁŽ¿ |
“à—e “Á’¥ |
ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚é 28Ží‚Ìrupa •¨Ž¿‚Ì\¬—v‘f |
ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚¢ 89Ží‚Ìcitta 52Ží‚Ìcetāsika |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ÿ¸žÏ |
ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[0 |
pabhassara citta |
Buddha |
10’iŠK‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh |
–³FŠE \¬—v‘f |
Žl‘匳‘f@“y…‰Î•— ‹óŒ³‘fĀkāsā dhātu@”½d—Í •úŽË‚·‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ |
viññāna dhātu@ Žž‹ó‚ª‚È‚¢ ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚¢ |
Brahma |
|
‹ï‘Ì“I –³FŠE |
dhammā kamma viññāna kamma bīja gati@ rūpakkhandha |
nāmagotta@@‹L˜^ vipāka viññāna Žlå] Vedanākkhandha Saññākkhandha saṅkhārakkhandha viññāṇakkhandha |
‘n‘¢_ ‚ƌĂ΂ê‚éƒJƒ~ i4’iŠKj |
|
FŠE |
hadaya vatthu 5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa icakkhu–ÚAsotaލAjivhaãAgandha•@Akayag‘Ìj gandabba |
|
Brahma ƒuƒ‰ƒtƒ} “VŽg |
ˆø—Í‚ª‚ ‚ébhūta 4Œ³‘f+4—ÞŽ—Œ³‘f‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚ésuddhashtakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ |
Š´ŠoŠE |
@”÷ׂÈdhātu |
|
“VŠE@deva _˜b‚̃Jƒ~ |
ƒMƒŠƒVƒƒA“ú–{‚Ȃǂ̃Jƒ~‚Íkama loka‚̶–½‘Ì |
Š´ŠoŠE |
@‘e‘å‚Èdhātu |
|
lŠÔŠE@ |
|
Š´ŠoŠE |
‘e‘å‚Èdhātu |
|
“®•¨Aˆ¢C—…A‰ì‹SA’n– |
|
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Íu•¨Ž¿ŠEv‚ÉÅ“_‚𓖂ĂĂ¢‚Ü‚·‚ªAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAl‚Ì¢ŠE‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚é‚Æà‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í6‚‚ÌdhātuA‚‚܂èpathavīAāpoAtejo vāyoAākāsaAviññāṇa ‚ÉŠY“–‚·‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½Bʼn‚Ì5‚‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·Bƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì‚·‚×‚Ä‚Í viññāṇa dhātu ‚ÉŠY“–‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚͂܂½A¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ð pañcakkhandha (ŒÜå]) ‚Æ•\Œ»‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚±‚ê‚Í”Fޝiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚ðŠî€‚É‚µ‚½Ž‹“_‚Å‚ ‚èA¶–½‘̂ɂƂÁ‚Ă̂·‚ׂĂ̢ŠE‚ÍrūpakkhandhaAvedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandhaAviññāṇakkhandha‚Ì‚T‚‚ɕª•Ê‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ì•ª—Þ‚Å‚ÍAʼn‚Ì5‚‚Ìdhātu‚ªrūpakkhandha‚ð\¬‚µAviññāṇa dhātu ‚Í‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìå]‚ð\¬‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ssankhāra‚Æså]sankhārakkhandha
‚‚܂èA‹L‰¯‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Ì‘ÎۂƂȂérupa‚ł͂ȂA‚æ‚è”÷ׂÈibhūtaƒŒƒxƒ‹j‚Ì5Œ³‘f‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
‚Ü‚½AŠ´’m‚ÆŠT”O‚Æ”Fޝƒpƒ^[ƒ“‚ÆŒoŒ±‚Í5Œ³‘f‚ł͂ȂAƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ðŠî–{—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚éviññāṇa dhātu‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ³‘f‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éA‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
S‚ð‚à‚‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é¶–½‘Ì‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu‚ÆŒÜå]‚ð”õ‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
S‚ª‚ ‚é¶–½‘̂Ƒ¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì (ŠâA‰ÆA˜f¯AA•¨‚àŠÜ‚Þ) ‚̈Ⴂ‚ÍAS‚ª‚ ‚é¶–½‘̂ɂÍviññāṇa dhātu ‚ª‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
“ú–{‚Ì_“¹‚â‘åæ•§‹³‚̉ðŽß‚̈Ⴂ‚ðŒ¾Œê‰»‚·‚éB
‚·‚ׂĂÌi¶•¨‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ðŠÜ‚Þj•¨—“IŽÀ‘Ì‚ÍA4‚‚̑匳‘fipathavīAāpoAtejo vāyoj‚Å\¬‚³‚êA‹óŠÔiākāsaj“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAviññāṇa dhātu‚ɂ͂»‚̂悤‚È‹óŠÔ“I‚Èꊂ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBviññāṇa dhātu‚Í‹óŠÔ‘S‘Ì‚ÉZ“§‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èA’mŠo—Í‚ðŽ‚Â¶–½‘̂͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāṇa dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bo“T‚ÍH
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚ł͋L‰¯‚Í”]“à‚ɕۊǂ³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‰¼à‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA•§–@‚ł͋L‰¯‚Íviññāṇa dhātu‚ƃAƒNƒZƒX‚·‚邱‚ƂŎv‚¢‹N‚±‚¹‚é‚Æà‚«‚Ü‚·BŒ´“T‚ÍH
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŒŽ‚É‚¢‚é‰F’ˆ”òsŽm‚Í’n‹…ã‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ª‚ ‚é‚Ì‚ÍA‹L‰¯‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚Èꊂª‚È‚A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚é‚©‚çA‚Æ•§–@‚ł͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Nāma Lokaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚Æ Rupa Lokai•¨Ž¿ŠEj@@@@@Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚Ì2‚‚̕”•ª
ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ƃ͂Ȃɂ©H
ƒuƒbƒ_ˆÈ‘O‚É’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½‹³‚¦
“¹“¿“I‚È¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚ê‚ΓV‘‚Ì¢ŠE‚Åu«—ˆ‚ÌK•Ÿv‚ª•ÛØ‚³‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é@‹³‚â@”h‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì31—̈æ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̒mޝ‚É‚æ‚èA‚±‚Ì¢‚ɋꂵ‚Ý‚ð”ð‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é—̈æ‚Í‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚³‚ç‚ÉAÅ‚à’á‚¢4—̈æiapāyāj‚ł̋ꂵ‚݂͔ñí‚ÉŒµ‚µ‚¢‚à‚̂ł ‚邱‚Æ‚ðà‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚Å‚ÍA“¹“¿“I‚È¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚él‚ª«—ˆ‚̶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚ňˑR‚Æ‚µ‚ċꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽó‚¯‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂͂Ȃº‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤‚©H
‚»‚ê‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ÌŒÜå]‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚𜋎‚µ‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚½‚ßA‚»‚ê‚炪ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂Ƃµ‚ÄŽŸ¢‚É“]¶‚µA‚±‚Ì’a¶‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄA•aA˜V‚¢AŽ€‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚èA‚»‚̉ߒö‚Å‘½‚‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
‚ł͂»‚ÌŒÜå]‚ÌŽ¯å]viññānakandha‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©H
‚»‚ê‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚é”Fޝ‚ÌW‡‘̂̂±‚Ƃł·B
ޝviññāna‚ÆŽ¯å]viññānakkhandha
”Fޝviññāṇa‚É‚Í2‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
(1) Vipaka viññāṇa‚ÍA6Š´ŠoŠíН‚ð‰î‚µ‚ĉ½‚©‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
cakkhuAsotaAghānaAjivhaAkāyaAmanoiŠáޝAލޝA•@ޝA㎯AgޝAˆÓޝj‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍkammaiŒ´ˆö‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[j‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä”¶‚µ‚½‚à‚Ì‚ÅA”¶‚µ‚½‚±‚ƂŃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðÁ”‚ÄA‚»‚êˆÈã‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ð•ÛŽ‚µ‚È‚¢‚Ì‚ÅAkamma vipākaiŒ´ˆö‚Æ‚»‚ÌŒ‹‰Êj‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B
(2) Kamma viññāṇa ‚ÍAmano viññāṇaiƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì”Fޝ=ˆÓޝj‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Å”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
vipaka viññāna‚Ƃ͈قȂèAkamma viññāna‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍA”F’mƒvƒƒZƒX‚Ì12‚©‚ç17ƒXƒeƒbƒv‚É‚ ‚éjavana citta‚ɂĶ‚¶‚Ü‚·B
6Š´ŠoŠíН‚ð‰î‚µ‚½ŒoŒ±‚ÍAviññāna dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚éuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŽÀ‘Ìv‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Írupa lokai5Š´ŠoŠíН‚Ì‘ÎÛ‚Æ‚È‚é•¨Ž¿ŠEj‚Æ Nama LokaiŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ª”Fޝ‚·‚郃“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚Ì—¼•û‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Nama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Lokaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEjj‚Æ‚»‚Ì\¬—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚éviññāna dhātuiˆÓޝ‚ÌŒ³‘fj‚̃†ƒj[ƒN‚È“Á’¥‚ÍAviññāṇa dhātuiˆÓޝ‚ÌŒ³‘fj‚É‚Íu‹óŠÔ“I‚ÈêŠv‚âu‹óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠEv‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·B
Ārammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event‚ðŽQÆB
Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽ‹Šo‰»‚·‚éŗǂ̕û–@ – –²
Q‚Ä‚¢‚鎞‚ɂ͈Ó}‚¹‚¸‚É–²‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B–²‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚©‚â‚Á‚Ä‚«‚½‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H
–°‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚̌܊´‚Í‚·‚ׂċx‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÅA–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚¾‚¯‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
•’i‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ɂ̂ÝNama Loka‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚ƂɋC•t‚‚ÆANama Loka‚É‹óŠÔ“I‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ª–¾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŒ©‚½‚èA•·‚¢‚½‚èAšk‚¢‚¾‚èA–¡‚í‚Á‚½‚èAG‚Á‚½‚肵‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µA–²‚ɂ͌Œ肳‚ꂽu‹óŠÔ“I‚ÈêŠv‚͂ȂA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ζ²‚ÅX‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍX‚É‚ ‚èAŽ©•ª‚ÍX‚É‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·B
’ÊíAviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Æ‹¤‘¶‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍiŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ªŠˆ“®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ßjākāsa dhātu‚©‚ç—£‚êAviññāna dhātuiNama Lokaj‚݂̂ÉW’†‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
ŽO‘ ‚É‚æ‚邯Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍA‘æ4‚Ì‘T’èA‚‚܂èÅ‚‚Ìrupāvacara jhāna‚É’B‚·‚邯Arupa loka‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ü‚·B
ŽŸ‚Ì‘æ5‚Ì‘T’èA‚·‚Ȃ킿u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚éuākāsanañcāyatanaviākāsa虛‹ó+ānañca–³ç²+āyatana™|A= ‹ó–³•Óˆj‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«Al‚Íi‘¼‚Ìrupa‚ª‚È‚¢ju–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔv‚݂̂ɋC‚«‚Ü‚·B
ākāsanañcāyatana‚ð’´‰z‚µAviññāṇañcāyatanai–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññānaj‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhiviññānaj‚Íu‹óŠÔv‚©‚çdecoupleu‘ÎÁ–Åv‚·‚Ȃ킿u•ª—£v‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ÌŽž“_‚ÅAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‹óŠÔ‚·‚Ȃ킿rupa loka‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
arupa‚Íurupa‚ª‚È‚¢v‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B—Bˆê‚Ìrupa‚ÍAarupāvacara Brahmā‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é•¨Ž¿‚ÌÕ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B
‚±‚Ì–²‚Ì\¬•¨‚Í”]“à‚É‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚ªŒ»‘ãl‚̈ê”Ê“I‰ðŽß‚Å‚·‚ªA
•§–@‚Å‚Íviññāna dhātu‚Í‹óŠÔ«‚ðŽ‚½‚¸‰F’ˆ‘S‘̂ɕÎÝ‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èAƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È‚à‚̂͂·‚ׂĂ»‚±‚É‚ ‚é‚Æà‚«‚Ü‚·B
Œ»‘ã‚ÌPC‚̃Nƒ‰ƒEƒh‹@”\‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B–¼‘O‚̓Nƒ‰ƒEƒhi‰_j‚Å‚·‚ªAŽÀۂɂ͒nã‚Ì‹L‰¯ƒf[ƒ^•ÛŠÇ‹@‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ªAwifi‚ȂǂðŽg‚¤‚ÆAƒf[ƒ^‚͋󒆂ɂ ‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
•§–@‚Å‚ÍA”]‚Íviññāna dhātu‚ÆŽ©•ª‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðŒ‹‚Ôˆ—‹@”\‚ð‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚éA‚Æl‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
gandhabba‚ÍA“÷‘̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éŠÔA—¼•û‚Ìloka‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é
ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂ł ‚égandhabba‚ÍAlŠÔ‚̑̓à‚ɕ‚¶ž‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚Írupa loka‚ÆNama Loka‚Ì—¼•û‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
“÷‘̂Ƌ¤‚É‚ ‚égandhabba‚ÍA‘Ì‚Ì5‚‚Ìu•¨—“IƒZƒ“ƒT[v(–ÚAލA•@AãA‘Ì)‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚ÄAŠO•”‚Ì•¨Ž¿¢ŠE (rupa loka) ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·B
lŠÔ‚̑̂Íuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìv‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚É‚æ‚Á‚ħŒä‚³‚ê‚éuŠkv‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Gandhabba in a Human Body – an Analogy‚ðŽQÆB
gandhabba‚ÍA•¨—“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éꇂɂ̂ÝA“õ‚¢A–¡A‚Ü‚½‚ÍGŠo‚ðŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B•¨—“I‚ȑ̂ªŠO•”rupaiŽ‹ŠoƒCƒ[ƒWA‰¹AA–¡AŠ´Gj‚Æ‚ÌÚG‚ðs‚¢‚Ü‚·Bgandhabba‚ª•¨—“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éê‡A”]‚ª‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‘ŠŒÝì—p‚Ì’‡‰îŽÒ‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·B
”]‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌM†iŠO•”rupaj‚ð“à•”‚Ìgandhabba‚É“]‘—‚·‚éd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚Ü‚½”]“à‚Ìu‘—M‹@v‚ÆuŽóM‹@v‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚ÄA”]‚Ínāma loka ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Brain and the Gandhabba‚ðŽQÆB
@
”]‚ÍANama Loka‚É‚ ‚é‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚邯‚«‚à‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·B
gandhabba‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‹L‰¯‚ÍA”]“à‚Ìu‘—M‹@v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚Éuo‚Ävs‚«‚Ü‚·B
viññāṇa dhātu“à‚É‚ ‚éŒÃ‚¢‹L‰¯‚ÍA”]“à‚ÌuŽóM‹@v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äu–ß‚Á‚Äv‚«‚Ü‚·B
lŠÔ‚ÌbhavaiƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‘Ìj‚ÍA‘¼‚Ì30—Ìˆæ‚Æ“¯—l‚ÉA”ç”N‚ɂ킽‚Á‚Ĉێ‚³‚ê‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚·‚Ȃ킿AˆÛŽ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚ÍAg‘̂̎õ–½‚Å‚ ‚é–ñ100”N‚قǂ̒Pˆê‚Ìl¶‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚̂ł͂ȂA‚»‚ÌŠúŠÔ’†‚Å‚ ‚ê‚ÎAgandhabba‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄŽŸ¢‚É“]¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Bhava and Jāti – States of Existence and Births Therein‚ðŽQÆB
•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‹L‰¯•Û‘¶‚Æ‹L‰¯ŒŸõ‚̃ƒJƒjƒYƒ€
i’ÇÕ•s‰Â”\‚ÈŽn‚܂肩‚ç‚Ìj‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯‚ÍANama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚èA‚±‚ê‚Íuviññāna ŽŸŒ³v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·B‚Ü‚½AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ikamma bījaj‚àNama Loka‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŒ©‚½‚èšk‚¢‚¾‚è‚·‚éu•¨—“I‚ÈŽÀ‘Ìv‚ÍAākāsa dhātu‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‹óŠÔiākāsa dhātuj‚ÉL‚ª‚éu•¨—“I‚È¢ŠEv‚Ìu•¨v‚ɂ͓Á’è‚Ìꊂɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ì“Á’è‚ÌꊂɌÀ’è‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤ŠT”O‚ð‰ßèˆê”ʉ»‚³‚¹‚Äviññāna dhātu‚ÉŽ‚¿ž‚ÞŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªAviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Ƃ͈قȂ髎¿‚ð‚à‚¿Aviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚ȧŒÀ‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‹L‰¯‚Í’P‚ÉNama Loka‚É‚ ‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·B‚»‚ꂪA’n‹…ã‚Å‚àŒŽã‚Å‚àA‹L‰¯‚ªŠÈ’P‚ÉŽv‚¢o‚³‚ê‚é——R‚Å‚·B
Dhātu‚©‚ç‚Ý‚é‘S‘Ì«@@@@‹L‰¯‚̕ۊÇêŠ
ŠEloka‚Ì“Á’¥
ŠE@loka |
nibbāna Ÿ¸žÏ |
nāma loka ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh |
nāma-rupa loka arupa@loka |
rupa@loka |
kāma loka |
—v‘fdhātu |
Nibbāna |
+viññāna |
+@ ākāsa@‹óŒ³‘f Žl‘匳‘f |
{Žl‘匳‘f‚ÌW‡•¨ |
+ Rupa‚ÌW‡•¨ = kāma
dhātu |
‹L˜^•Û‘¶ Šî”ÕEó‘Ô |
viññāna dhatu? ‰i‘± |
viññāna dhātu ‰i‘± |
viññāna dhātu •ω» |
Ākasā dhātu •ω» |
Ākasā dhātu •ω» |
‹ï‘Ì“I “Á’¥ |
|
Nāmagotta sankhāra (vedanā,
saññā) cetāsika vipāka viññāṇa viññāṇakkhandha (vedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandha) |
dhammā@ (appṭigha rupa) kamma bīja kamma viññāna patisandhi viññāna (“]¶‚·‚éˆÓޝ) gandhabba (ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì) rupakkhandhaFŠEH vedanā,saññā,saṅkhāra‚ÌW‡‘Ì‚Ìo—Í Žl‘匳‘f ākāsa‹óŒ³‘f |
Rupa‚ÌŬ’PˆÊ‚Í suddhāṭṭhakaƒˆ‚È‚é8 ŒÜŠ´‚ÅŠ´’m‰Â”\ 28Ží‚Ì–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚ésappaṭigha rupa ivannaAsadda AgandhaArasaAphoṭṭhabbaAhadaya vatthuA5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupaj ‰º}ŽQÆ |
‘f—±ŽqˆÈã‚Ì •¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ ‘f—±ŽqˆÈã‚Ì•¨Ž¿‚ɑ΂·‚銴Šo‚ðŠî€‚É‚·‚颊E ‚æ‚è”÷ׂȗ̈æirupaj‚ðŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚È‚¢ |
“`“—pŒê |
|
—ìE° |
S |
‹C |
g‘Ì |
ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ |
0 |
0 |
‚ ‚é‚Ì‚Årupa‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚é javana citta‚É‚æ‚Á‚ͬ‚·‚é |
‚ ‚é |
‚ ‚é |
d—Í |
0 |
0 |
ƒ}ƒCƒiƒX |
+ |
+ |
‹óŠÔ§Œä |
‚È‚µ |
‚È‚µ |
‚È‚µ |
‚ ‚é |
‚ ‚é |
•ω»anicca |
‚È‚µ |
‚ ‚è@4å] ‚È‚µNamagotta |
‚ ‚è |
‚ ‚è |
‚ ‚è |
Lifestreami—Ö‰ô‚Ì’†‚Ìbhava‚É“]ˆÚ‚·‚é¶–½‘̈ӎ¯‚Ì—¬‚êj‚ª—Ö‰ôi31—̈æ‚Ì¢ŠEj‚©‚番—£‚·‚邯ANibbāna dhātu ‚Æ—Z‡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Nibbānadhātu
Sutta (Itivuttakai 44)‚ðŽQÆB@@¬•”@”@¥ŒêŒo44. Ÿ¸žÏ‚ÌŠEˆæ‚ÌŒo
•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é28Ží—Þ‚Ìrūpai•¨Ž¿“IŒ`‘Ôj
Concretely Produced (Nipphanna) ‹ïÛ“I |
Abstract (Anipphanna) Rupa ’ŠÛ“I |
I. Great Elements (Mahā Bhuta) 4‘匳‘f |
VII. Limiting Phenomenon ŒÀ’肳‚ꂽŒ»Û |
1. Pathavi (Extension/Hardness)L“W/d“x |
19. Ākāsa dhātu (space element) ‹óŠÔ—v‘f |
2. Apo (Cohesion/Fluidity) ‹ÃW«/—¬“®«“x |
IX. Communicating (Viññatti) Rupa |
3. Tejo (Heat/Hotness) ”M‰· |
20. Kāya Viññatti |
4. Vāyo (Motion/Pushing & Supporting) |
21. Vaci Viññatti |
II. Internal (Pasāda) Rupa@@“à•” @ |
X. Mutable (Vikāra) Rupa‰Â•Ï |
5. Cakkhu (eye element)@@ |
22. Lahutā (lightness) –¾‚邳 |
6. Sota (ear element) |
23. Mudutā (Elasticity) ’e—Í« |
7. Ghāna (nose element) |
24. Kammaññatā (weildiness)@“K‰ž« |
8. Jivhā (tongue element) |
XI. Material Qualities (Lakkhana Rupa) |
9. Kāya (body element) |
25. Upacaya (production) @¶‹N |
III. Gocara (Objective) Rupa‘ÎÛ•¨ |
26. Santati (continuity) @ Œp‘± |
10. Vaṇṇa (visible) |
27. Jaratā (Decay) @@@@Œ¸Š |
11. Sadda (Sound) |
28. Aniccatā (Dissolving) @—n‰ð |
12. Gandha (Smell) |
|
13. Rasa (Taste) |
@ |
* Phoṭṭhabba (Tangibility, warmth, and movement) GŠoA’g‚©‚³A“®‚«comes from 3 mahā bhuta of pathavi, tejo, vāyo |
|
IV. Bhava Rupa |
@ |
14. Itthi (Feminine)@—« |
@ |
15. Purisa (Masculine)’j« |
@ |
V. Hadaya (Mind Base) S‚ÌŠî”Õ |
@ |
16. Hadaya Vatthu (seat of the mind) |
@ |
VI. Life |
@ |
17. jīvitindriya (Life faculty) ¶–½‹@”\ |
@ |
VII. Nutritional‰h—{ |
@ |
18. Oja (Nutriment) |
@ |
‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©H – viññāna dhātu
Nama Loka iƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚Íviññāna dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽž‹óŠÔ“I‚Ȉʒu‚͂Ȃ¢‚Ì‚ÅA‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ä‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H@‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‘½‚‚Ì‘O¢‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚ÆiMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14) ‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚Ì‚ÅA‚±‚ê‚𳂵‚¢‚Æ‚·‚邯A”]‚É‹L‰¯‚ª•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B‚à‚µ”]‚É‹L‰¯‚ª•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚é‚̂ł ‚ê‚ÎAŽ€‚Ì“x‚ÉA‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ƂƂà‚ÉÁ‚¦‹Ž‚é‚Í‚¸‚Å‚·B
ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚ÍA”]‚ª‹L‰¯‚ð•ÛŽ‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰ÈŠw“IØ‹’‚ɂ‚¢‚Äl‚¦‚Ă݂܂·B
ŽŸ‚ÉAƒuƒbƒ_‚Ìu‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶‚ƌĂÑo‚µv‚ɂ‚¢‚Äl‚¦‚Ă݂܂·B
”]‚Í‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·ã‚Åd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‚ ‚邯•§–@‚ł͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚·B
5Ží—Þ‚Ì dhātu (pathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyoAākāsa)‚Í“Á’è‚Ìꊂɗ¯‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAviññāṇa dhātu ‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
nāma loka ‚·‚Ȃ킿 viññāṇa
dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽ—̈æ‚Ì“Á«
u”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼à‚ɑ΂·‚éŋ߂̔½Ø
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚ł̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í”]‚Ì“à•”‚É‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚ê‚ðØ–¾‚·‚騋’‚݂͂‚©‚炸A”½‘΂ÉA‰ß‹Ž50”NŠÔ‚̉Ȋw“I”Œ©‚ÍA”]‚ªuˆÓޝ‚ÌÀv‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž–ŽÀ‚ðŽw“E‚·‚é’²¸Œ‹‰Ê‚ª‚łĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì”Œ©‚ÍA”]‚ªˆÓޝ‚É‚¨‚¢‚Äd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éˆê•û‚ÅA”]‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽvl‚ª¶‚¶‚éꊂł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚³‚ç‚ÉAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚Éu•Û‘¶v‚³‚ê‚é‚킯‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ƒAƒƒŠƒJ‚Ì“NŠwŽÒWilliam James‚ÍAu‚·‚ׂẴJƒ‰ƒX‚ª•‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤–@‘¥‚𕢂µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚ÎA1 ‰H‚̃Jƒ‰ƒX‚ª”’‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðØ–¾‚·‚ê‚Î\•ª‚Å‚ ‚év‚Æq‚ׂ邯‚¨‚èAu‹L‰¯‚Í”]“à‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼à‚ð”Û’è‚·‚é‚Ì‚É\•ª‚Å‚·B
1: Ian Stevenson‹³Žö‚É‚æ‚é‘ÌŒn“I‚ÈŒ¤‹†‚É‚æ‚éŽq‚Ç‚à‚É‚æ‚é“]¶‚̑̌±’k
2: —ÕŽ€‘ÌŒ± (NDE) ‚̑̌±’kB‚±‚ê‚Í”]‚ÌŠˆ“®‚ª‚È‚¢ó‘Ô‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·BNDE ‚̑̌±’k‚Ì’†‚É‚ÍA”•ª‚©‚ç”\•ªŠÔAŽ€–S‚µ‚½‚Æé‚³‚ꂽlX‚É‚æ‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚Íu“÷‘̂̊O‚Éo‚Ä‚¢‚½v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢A“Vˆä‚©‚玩•ª‚Ì‘Ì‚ðŒ©‰º‚낵‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤—á‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA”Þ‚ç‚Í”]‚̂Ȃ¢manomaya kāya ‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba kāya‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŠOŠE‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚½A‚Æ„Ž@‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
gandhabba ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍDN30 Lakkhaṇasutta‚ȂǑ½‚‚ÌŒo‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Near-Death Experiences (NDE): Brain Is Not the Mind
gGandhabba (Mental Body) Separating from Physical Body in Jhāna
3FJill Price‚Ȃǂɂæ‚éu•ÀŠO‚ꂽ‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹Nv‚Ì•ñB‰ß‹Ž””NŠÔ‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«A”]‚ª‚»‚̂悤‚Èׂ©‚¢ÚׂðiƒfƒIEƒŒƒR[ƒ_[‚̂悤‚Éu•Û‘¶v‚·‚é\‘¢‚ª‚ ‚邿‚¤‚ɂ͌©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),h
gAutobiographical
Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,h
gWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha.
Ākāsa dhātu‚Ì’†A‚‚܂肱‚̉F’ˆ‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚¾‚©‚炱‚»A’n‹…ã‚É‚¢‚Ä‚àAŒŽ‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àA‰F’ˆ‚Ì”½‘Α¤‚É‚ ‚é•ʂ̘f¯Œn‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àA’n‹…ã‚É‚¢‚邯‚«‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚µAl‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚邯•§–@‚Å‚Íl‚¦‚Ü‚·B
•§–@‚Å‚ÍA”]‚Ì‹@”\‚ÍANama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚©‚ç‹L‰¯‚ð’Šo‚µA‚»‚ê‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀ‚Å‚ ‚éhadaya vatthu(”÷×—Ìˆæ•¨Ž¿‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Õ)‚É“`‚¦‚éA‚ƉðŽß‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ˆê•ûAŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚͋NJ“I‚Å–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érūpa‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‹@”\‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Brain – Interface between Mind and Body
‚µ‚©‚µA‚·‚ׂĂÌrūpa‚Æ‹L‰¯‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚͔̂]‚ł͂ȂAgandhabba‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚Æ‚¢‚¤”÷×—±Žq‚ðŠî”Õ‚Æ‚µ‚½ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚·B
rupa lokai•¨Ž¿ŠEj‚ÆNama Lokaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚̈Ⴂ‚Ì“Á’¥
•§–@‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿ŠE‚ÍŒ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Ì•¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ƃ͒è‹`‚ªˆá‚¢‚Ü‚·B
•§–@‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿ŠErupa loka‚Æ‚ÍA‚±‚̉F’ˆ‚É‚¨‚¯‚郃“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ÆŸ¸žÏNibbāna‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚à‚Ì‚ðŽw‚µA
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Å•§–@‚Ì‚¢‚¤rupa lokai•¨Ž¿ŠEj’è‹`‚·‚邯Aƒ_[ƒNƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ƃ_[ƒNƒ}ƒ^[‚Æ‘f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à‘e‘å‚È\¬•¨A‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð•ïŠÜ‚µ‚½¢ŠE‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÍAākāsa dhātu (‹óŠÔ) ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɑ¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Nama Lokaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚ÍAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚¢ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠÖ˜A—v‘fiviññāna dhātuj‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽ¢ŠE‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ÅA‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚ÍAvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAvipaka viññāna‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B
kamma viññāna (dhammā)@‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂Ōµ–§‚É‚Ínāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ɂ͓ü‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í—áŠO“I‚ÉNama Loka (viññāna dhātu) ‚Ì”Íáe‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽæ‚舵‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·B
rupa lokai•¨Ž¿ŠEj‚ÆNama Lokaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEj‚Ì‘¼‚̈Ⴂ‚Ì“Á’¥‚ÍA‹¤—L‚Å‚·B
’N‚Å‚à“¯‚¶rupa lokai‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŽR‚âŠCj‚ð‹¤—L‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·‚ªAvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññāna‚ÍŠeŽ©ŒÅ—L‚Ì‚à‚̂Ȃ̂ÅAŠeŽ©‚ÌNama Loka‚É‚ ‚Á‚Ä‘¼ŽÒ‚Æ‹¤—L‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
@
‚Ü‚½Aæ’öަ‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉAi‰F’ˆ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɂ ‚éjrupa‚Ƃ͈قȂèANama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚Ìnāmaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“Iƒf[ƒ^j‚͉F’ˆiākāsa dhātu‚ª‚ ‚邯‚±‚ëj‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚É‚ ‚é—áŠO“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì‚ ‚郃“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f‚ªdhammā
æ‚Ù‚Ç‚Ìkamma viññāna (dhammā)@‚ÍiƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚¢juƒˆ‚Ènāmav‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚ª‘g‚݇‚킹‚ç‚ꂽ‚à‚̂ł·B
Chachakka Sutta (MN 148)‚Ìgmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṃh‚Ìdhammā‚Å‚·B
Dhammā‚Íanidassana•s‰ÂŒ©‚Åappaṭigha–³áŠQ‚Ìrupa‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhammā‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹‚æ‚è‚à”÷ׂÅAkamma viññāṇa‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ķ‚Ýo‚³‚ê‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚·B
Dhammā, Kamma, Saṅkhāra, Mind – Critical Connections.ŽQÆB
ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ædhammā ‚Í‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à‹Ç݉»‚³‚ꂸAviññāṇa dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
What are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!@ŽQÆB
Žvl‚Ì”¶@@@@‘æ6‚Ìrupa‚ªdhammā
5Ží—Þ‚Ì–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚ÍŽ‹Šo‘ÎÛirupa rupa‚Ü‚½‚Ívaṇṇa rupajA‰¹ (sadda rupa)A–¡ (rasa rupa)A“õ‚¢ (gandha rupa)AGŠ´ (phoṭṭhabba rupa) ‚Å‚·‚ªA6”Ô–Ú‚Ìrupa‚Í‚æ‚è”÷ׂÈdhammā‚Å‚·B
nāma (ŠáޝAލޝA•@ޝA㎯AgޝAˆÓޝ) ‚ÍAŠO•”‚ÌrupaiŠ´Šo‘ÎÛ‚ÌŽ‹ŠoƒCƒ[ƒWA‰¹AA–¡AŠ´GAdhammāj‚ª”]‚ł̈—ƒvƒƒZƒX‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄA“à•”‚Ìrupaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ìpasāda rupaj‚ÆÚG‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÌuŽvlƒvƒƒZƒXv‚Íí‚ÉAŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Å‚ ‚é”]‚Ånamagotta‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª•t‰Á‰Á‚³‚ꂽdhammā ‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
dhammā‚ÍAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Âu‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta)v‚Å‚·B
dhammā‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍvipakaiŒ‹‰Êj‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚Ì‚Åkamma bīja (kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÌŽí)‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ìdhamm₯hadaya vatthuiƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀj‚Ƃ̒¼Ú‚ÌÚG‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍA
Dukkha Sutta (SN 12.43)‚Éumanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṁv‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Chachakka Sutta – Six Types of Vipāka ViññānaŽQÆB@
dhammā‚Íviññāna dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka) ‚ɕۊÇ
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍNama Loka‚Ìnāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚Èꊂ͂ȂA‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àhadaya vatthu‚ÆÚG‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚éA‚Æà‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Summary of Key Concepts About Viññāṇa and Saṅkhāra‚ðŽQÆB
ŠO•”‚Ì5Ží‚Ìrupa‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠíНi–ÚAލA•@AãA‘Ìj‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄA”]‚Åî•ñˆ—‚³‚ê‚ÄA‘Ήž‚·‚郃“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ì5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupa‚Æhadaya vatthu‚É“`’B‚³‚êÚG‚·‚邱‚ƂŊ´’m‚ª¶‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚ÄA‚»‚̑̌± (nāmagotta)‚ÍŒŽ‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ÚׂɌ¾‚¤‚ÆA‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠO•”5Ží‚Ìrupa (bahiddha rupa)@‚Å‚ ‚évaṇṇa rupaAsadda rupaAgandha rupaArasa rupaAphoṭṭhabba rupa‚ªƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ì5Ží‚Ì”÷×‚È“à•”rupa (ajjhatta rupa) ‚Å‚ ‚écakkhu, sota, ghāna, jivhā, kāya‚Ì5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupa ‚ÆÚG‚µU“®‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅAhadaya vatthu‚Í”F’m‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŠO•”‚Ìvaṇṇa rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìcakkhu pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±iŠ´’mj‚³‚êAŠO•”‚Ìsadda rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìsota pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
dhammā‚Ípasāda rupa‚ð‰î‚³‚¸‚ÉA’¼Ú‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀihadaya vatthuj‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒŸo‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
ƒqƒg‚Ìbhavai‘¶Ýj‚ÉV‚µ‚“]¶‚·‚éꇂÍAŽn‚ß‚Éhadaya vatthu‚Æ5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupaA‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabbaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìj‚ªA”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ŠO•”rupa‚Í4‚‚̊î–{—v‘fipathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyoj‚Å\¬‚³‚êAƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ìrupa‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
pasāda rupa‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚èA1‚‚Ìsuddhāṭṭhaka (•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é•¨Ž¿‚ÌŠî–{’PˆÊ) ‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ŠO•”rupa‚Æ“à•”rupa‚ÌÚG‚É‚æ‚ènāmaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®«j‚ª¶‚¶‚Ü‚·
nāmaiŽvlj‚ÍAŠO•”rupa‚ª“à•”rupa‚ÆÚG‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɶ‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŠO•”Vaṇṇa rupa‚ª cakkhu pasāda rupa ‚ÉÚG‚µ‚½ê‡A‚»‚ÌuŒ©‚銴Šov‚ÍAvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra‚ÅŠ´‚¶‚ç‚êA‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŒoŒ±‚Ícakkhu viññāna‚Ŷ‚¶‚Ü‚·B
ŽvlināmajA‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚Ívedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññāna‚ÍAƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìigandhabbaj‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚Ŷ‚¶‚Ü‚·B
Brain – Interface between Mind and Body‚ðŽQÆB
5‚‚Ìu“÷‘ÌŠ´Šov‚Í‚·‚ׂ睂¶‚悤‚É‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚¿‚Ȃ݂ÉA‚±‚ê‚ç5Ží—Þ‚ÌŠ´ŠoŒoŒ±icakkhuAsota, ghāna, jivhā, kaya viññānaj‚ÍAvipaka viññāna‚Å‚·B
‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma viññāna‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŽQl•¶Œ£
1. Ian Stevenson’˜u—Ö‰ô‚ðŽ¦´‚·‚é20‚ÌŽ–—áTwenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnationhvi‘æ2”ÅA1974”Nj
2. ŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒNF
Rupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories) (with chart #14),h
gWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha,h
gMemory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body.h
Žvl‚⊴Šo‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta) ‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ìgandhabba‚Å”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Í“÷‘̂̔]“à‚Ìu‘—M‹@v‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄA nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‘—‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B
nāma loka‚É‚ ‚éviññāṇa dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹L˜^‚ÍA•K—v‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä”]“à‚ÌuŽóM‹@v‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŽv‚¢o‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B@
”]“à‚Ì‘—M‹@‚ª‹@”\‚µ‚È‚¢ê‡‚ÍAŽvl‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðviññāṇa dhātu ‚É‘—M‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚‚܂èAnāmagotta‚Ì‹L˜^‚à’âŽ~‚µA‹L˜^‚͕ۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Ž„‚½‚¿‘Sˆõ‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ÍAˆÈ‰º‚Åà–¾‚·‚邿‚¤‚ÉAviññāna ŽŸŒ³ (nāma loka) ‚̕ۊnjɂɓü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‹L‰¯‚Æ‚ÍAtita Pañcakkhandhai‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±j
6Ží—Þ‚ÌŠO•”rupaiFA‰¹AA–¡AGAˆÓj‚Ì1‚‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚éo—ˆŽ–‚Ì‚½‚Ñ‚ÉA‚»‚Ìrupa‚ɑΉž‚µ‚½ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IW‡‘Ìivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññānaj‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚É“àŠO‚Ìrupa‚ÌÚG‚Ì“x‚ÉAŒÜå]ipañcakkhandhaj‚ª”¶‚µA‚·‚®‚ÉAtīta Pañcakkhandha‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªS’n‚æ‚¢‰¹‚ð•·‚¢‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Ísukha vedan₯‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚êAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚̉¹‚ª‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚ðˆê”ʉ»iŠT”O‰»saññā) ‚µ‚Ü‚·BŽŸ‚ÉA‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚ăpƒ^[ƒ“”Fޝ (saṅkhāra)‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚©‚çA‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±(viññāna)‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·B@
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚̉¹ (sadda rupa) ‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚邾‚¯‚łȂA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I\¬—v‘f‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚Ì‹L˜^‚³‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚ð‹ï‘Ì‚·‚鎞‚É‚ÍA‚·‚Ȃ킿‚»‚̉¹‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŽv‚¢•Ô‚·iÄŒ»‚·‚éj‚Æ‚«‚É‚ÍA‚±‚Ì4‚‚Ìkhandha (W‡‘Ì)‚ªrupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɃCƒ[ƒW‰»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯ARupakkhandha‚Íviññāṇa dhātu‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł͂ȂAviññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۊǂ³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é4‚‚Ìkhandha (W‡‘Ì) ‚Å‚ ‚énamagotta‚Ɉӎ¯ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅAnamagotta‚ªƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Á‚½dhammā‚ɂȂèA‚»‚ꂪƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅÄŒ»‚³‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚ªrupakkhandha‚Å‚·B
—v–ñ‚·‚邯AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ìi‘O¢‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŠÜ‚Þj‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯(atīta pañcakkhandha)‚ÍviññānaŽŸŒ³iNama Lokaj‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚èA«—ˆ‚É‚¢‚‚łàŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·BŠ´’m‚³‚ꂽo—ˆŽ–‚²‚Æ‚ÍA”]“à‚Ìmana indriya‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄA‚»‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññāna dhātu‚Ìnāmagotta‚ÉŽŸX‚ƒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚߂ł·B
‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É‚¢‚©‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚©H@
ŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªArupakkhandha‚Írupa loka‚ÉuƒCƒ[ƒWv‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚é‚̂ł͂ȂAu‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupav‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚Èî•ñ‚ªNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Rupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta‚Ì#6‚ðŽQÆB
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄArupakkhandha‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚ß‚ÉAvedanāAsaññāAsaṅkhāra‚Ì3‚‚ÌW‡‘Ì‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚É“o˜^‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚±‚ê‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚銴Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Ìviññāṇakkhandha ‚ÍAvedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandha‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯A‚ ‚éŒoŒ±‚ÍvedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandha‚ÌW‡‘ÌA‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāṇakkhandha‚ÍAnāmagotta‚Æ‚µ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‹L‰¯‚͈ȉº‚ÉŽv‚¢o‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚©H
Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯Aurupakkhandha ‚Ì‹L˜^v‚Ínāmagotta‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚½Žž‚É‚ÍA‚±‚Ì‚Så]‚Å‚ ‚énāmagotta‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅA‚»‚ÌŽž‚̑̌±‚ªrupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘z‹N‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚‚܂ènāmagotta ‚Í rupakkhandha ‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚ÄAnāmagotta‚ª (‚»‚̂Ƃ«‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ɑΉž‚·‚é)rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
‚à‚¤ˆê“x‹’²‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Í vedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandha ‚Å‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚±‚É‚ÍAŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupaiFA‰¹AA–¡AGAˆÓjA‚‚܂èrupakkhandha‚Æ‚¢‚¤uƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹EƒCƒ[ƒWv‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚Èî•ñ‚ª‚·‚ׂĊ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
dhammā‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚邽‚ßA‚»‚ꎩ‘̂ŎG”O‚Æ‚µ‚Äuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ôv‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ꂪAkamma bīja‚ªvipakaiŒ‹‰Êj ‚ð‚à‚½‚炵‚½ˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚Å‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAð”NA’N‚©‚ð‰£‚Á‚ĉö‰ä‚ð‚³‚¹‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍŽ–Œ‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚±‚ê‚Í‚½‚¾‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ł͂ȂAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ßAðŒ‚ª‘µ‚¤‚ÆvipakaiŒ‹‰Êj A‚·‚Ȃ킿ŽG”O‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽv‚¢o‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̃ƒJƒjƒYƒ€‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚ƂŎG”O‚ð‚ ‚é’ö“x§Œä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Anantara and Samanantara Paccayā‚ðŽQÆB
anantaraF[adj.] nextG immediately
following.@’¼ÚAŠÔ‚ª‚È‚¢A@@Œ´ˆö‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é
Anh means food or, in
this case, the kamma seed; gantarah
means storage, waiting to bear fruit. Thus, anantara
(ganh + gantarah) means a kamma
seed waiting to germinate.
samanantaraF[adjD] immediateG nearestD@@@@@@@@@@@ðŒ‚ª‘µ‚¤‚ƶ‚¶‚é@
gSamah means equal or similar. Thus samanantara (gsamah + gantarah) means gmatching conditionsh with the antara.
nāmagotta (‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^) ‚àviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒ‰ƒ“ƒ_ƒ€‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ô‚±‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µAˆÓ}“I‚É‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAð”N‚É‚ ‚é—L–¼l‚ɉï‚Á‚Ĉ¬Žè‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤o—ˆŽ–‚ª‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚Í’P‚È‚é‹L‰¯‚Å‚ ‚èAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA’N‚©‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚Éu‹Ž”N‚»‚Ìl‚ɉï‚í‚È‚©‚Á‚½Hv‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚½‚çA‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‚µŽžŠÔ‚ðŽæ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªŽv‚¢o‚·‚Å‚µ‚傤B‚·‚邯A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ÍA‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚éˆÓޝ‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Ådhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚Á‚½nāmagotta‚Å‚·B
nāmagotta‚Ɉӎ¯‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邯dhammā‚ɂȂ邩‚ç‚Å‚·B
‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚邯‚«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ÉƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg‚ð‘—‚è‚Ü‚·BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð‘h‚点‚邽‚߂ɓw—Í‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚»‚Ì‘—‚Á‚½ƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒguM†v‚Ì‹‚³‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚ÍA‚»‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É”½‰f‚³‚ê‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B uM†v‚Ì‹‚³‚ª\•ª‚Å‚ ‚ê‚ÎAgmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ.h‚ð‰î‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ĉӎ¯‰»‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èAnāmagotta‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‘—‚Á‚½M†‚©‚çƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚𓾂½‚½‚ßAdhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ÍA‚»‚̌¢ŒoŒ±‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚ÅĶ‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·BuŒoŒ±v‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ÍA‚»‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‘S‘Ì‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·B@
‚±‚ê‚É‚Írupakkhandha‚Ì•”•ª‚ÆA‚»‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®«i‘¼‚Ì4‚‚ÌW‡‘Ìj‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚Íuatīta pañcakkhandhav‚Ì•”•ª“I͂ł·B
Arising of Five Aggregates Based on an Ārammaṇa
Our Two Worlds: Material and Immaterial
Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQÆB
kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚𔺂¤nāmagottai‹L‰¯j‚ªdhammā
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ζ£—Í“I‚Èl‚ðŒ©‚ÄA—~–]‚ª—N‚«‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ìê‡AcetanāiSŠ‚ÌˆÓŽvj‚Íikāma raga‚ª•t‰Á‚³‚ꂽjsañcetanā‚ɂȂèAvipaka viññāna‚Ì’P‚È‚éuŒ©‚½o—ˆŽ–v‚ł͂ȂAkamma viññāna‚ª”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚É쬂µ‚½‰ñ˜H‚Å‚ ‚éabhisaṅkhāra‚ª”“®‚µAsaṅkhārakkhandha‚Æviññāṇakkhandha‚ÉŒ€“I‚ȕω»‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚½‚߂ł·B
‚±‚̂悤‚É‚µ‚Änāmagotta‚ÉkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚Ì–£—Í“I‚Èl‚ðŒ©‚½‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É“o˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ªA‰Á‚¦‚ÄAŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma bīja‚à’ljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ìkamma bīja‚ªdhammā‚Å‚·B
abhisaṅkhāraA‚‚܂èAkamma viññāna‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éê‡Akamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªnāmagotta‚É–„‚ßž‚Ü‚êAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì‚ ‚énāmagotta‚ª‚‚܂èdhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿ukamma bījav‚Å‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚ÍAŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚éꇂƂȂ¢ê‡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚ÌŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚锽‰ži‚Så]j‚ªAnāmagotta (‘ÌŒ±‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚锽‰ž‚Ìvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññāna‚̃f[ƒ^) ‚Å‚·B
abhisaṅkhāra‚̂Ȃ¢o—ˆŽ–‚Í’P‚È‚éu‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^v‚ŃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚ÅAnāmagotta‚Å‚·B
‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚éšg‚¦˜b@@nāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚̈Ⴂ
‹÷‚Ɉ֎q‚ª’u‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì•”‰®‚Ì’†‚̈֎q‚⑼‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚̈¢•”‰®‚̈֎q‚ªAŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚̃AƒiƒƒW[‚Å‚·B
‚à‚µ‰ù’†“d“”‚ª‚ ‚ê‚ÎA“_“”‚µ‚ÄŒõü‚ðˆÖŽq‚ÉŒü‚¯‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚·‚邯A‚»‚ÌŒõ‚ªˆÖŽq‚É”½ŽË‚µAˆÖŽq‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‰ù’†“d“”‚©‚ç‚ÌŒõ‚ÍANama Loka‚É‘—‚Á‚½uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒgM†v‚̃AƒiƒƒW[‚Å‚·B
ŽŸ‚ÉA“¯‚¶ˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚Á‚ÄA‹÷‚ɬ‚³‚Ȃ낤‚»‚‚ª“”‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‰ù’†“d“”‚ðŽg‚í‚È‚‚Ä‚àA‚낤‚»‚Ž©‘̂̌õ‚¾‚¯‚ł낤‚»‚‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̂낤‚»‚‚Ì“”‰Î‚ÍAŽ©‚çuŽv‚¢‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚évdhammā‚̃AƒiƒƒW[‚Å‚·B
Viññāṇakkhandha ‚Ì2‚‚Ì\¬—v‘f@@@nāmagotta‚Ædhammā
Nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚ÍAvedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandhaAviññāṇakkhandha ‚Ì4‚‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IW‡‘Ì‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹L˜^‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̈ӎ¯‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邯dhamm₯‚È‚èAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Â—ÌˆæA‚·‚Ȃ킿Nāma loka‚Ærupa@loka‚Ì’†ŠÔ‚É‚ ‚é—̈æ‚Ìnamarupai•Ê–¼Aarupaj‚Å‚»‚ÌŽž‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚½rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘h‚èAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª‘z‹N‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
nāmagotta‚̈ꕔ‚Íkamma viññāṇa ‚ª•t‰Á‚³‚ê‚邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚ÄkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‰»‚µ‚Ädhammā‚Ìó‘Ԃŕێ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Žc‚è‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚½‚¸A‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚Å‚ ‚énāmagotta‚Ìó‘Ԃŕێ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
(suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈã‚Å‚ ‚é) 28Ží—Þ‚ÌrupaA‚Æ (suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚ ‚é) dhamm₾‚¯‚ªu’™‘ v‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚ª‚Å‚«AŒ‹‰Ê‚ð¶‚¶‚³‚¹‚Ü‚·B
‚‚܂肻‚êˆÈŠO‚Ì‚à‚̂̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̉e‹¿‚ðŽó‚¯‚¸‚É‚»‚̂܂܂Ìó‘Ô‚Å‚·B
ƒˆ‚Èunāmaviƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhj‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚ANāma Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ʼni‰“‚É‘¶‘±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚Ü‚½ukammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Â‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^vA‚·‚Ȃ킿dhammā‚ÍŽžŠÔ‚ƂƂà‚ÉkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ¸‚¢‘±‚¯AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̂Ȃ¢‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^A‚·‚Ȃ킿namagotta‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
ÚׂÍ
Difference Between Physical Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha,h
gNāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World,h
‘½Ží‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚Ì—á
•’Ê‚Ìl‚Ì’†‚É‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚Ì¶Šˆ‚Å‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚¹‚él‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Recent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM)
‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚é”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÌJill Price‚̃rƒfƒI
Where Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha
‚±‚Ì”\—Í‚ðŽ‚Â‘¼‚Ì”l‚Æ‚Ìà–¾‚ÍAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka‚ðŽQÆB
Žq‹Ÿ‚ª‘O¢‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒf[ƒ^‚Ì— •t‚¯‚Í¢ŠE’†‚É‚½‚‚³‚ñ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Evidence for Rebirth i} 3j‚ðŽQÆB
Buddha Dhammai•§–@j‚Å‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̌oŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚Énāmagotta‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚µ‚Ä‚»‚±‚Ɉӎ¯‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅAŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚ ‚ç‚ä‚érupa‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚érupakkhandha‚ªƒCƒ[ƒW‚Æ‚µ‚ÄÄŒ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Buddha Gotama‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚¾‚¯‚łȂA‘¼‚Ì‘½‚‚̃uƒbƒ_‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚àŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½BMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQÆB
‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘T’è‚ðC‚ßAabhiññā ‚Ì—Í‚ð”’B‚³‚¹‚½ŽÒ‚ÍA‘½‚‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bæ‚قǂ̚g‚¦‚ÅŒ¾‚¦‚ÎA‚±‚ê‚Íu‚æ‚è‹‚¢‰ù’†“d“”v‚ðŽ‚Â‚±‚Æ‚É‘Š“–‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ÅAƒuƒbƒ_‚ªu‰ß‹Ž‚ðU‚è•Ô‚èvA‰½’›”N‚à‘O‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª„Ž@‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ƒuƒbƒ_’a¶ˆÈ‘O‚Å‚³‚¦A‘æ4‘T’è (Ariya‚Ü‚½‚Íanariya jhāna) ‚ðC‚ß‚½ƒˆƒM‚½‚¿‚ÍIddhi‚𓾂½‚Ì‚ÅA‚È‚‚Æ‚à•¡”‚Ì‘O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‘O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚ÍA‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññānaŽŸŒ³ (Nama Loka) ‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B”]‚Íu‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·v”}‰î‚Ì–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA‹L‰¯‚Í”]Ž©‘̂ɂ͕ۑ¶‚³‚ê‚È‚¢‚Æ•§–@‚͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̃e[ƒ}‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éà–¾‚ÍBrain and the Gandhabba‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
rupaAdhammāiAppaṭigha rupajAnāmagottai‹L‰¯ƒf[ƒ^j
rupa‚É‚Í2Ží—Þ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
28Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Ísappaṭigha rupa ‚Æappaṭigha rupai–³áŠQ‚Ìj‚Ìdhammā‚Å‚·B
nāmagottairūpakkhandaj‚Írupa‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Buddha Dhamma‚É‚¨‚¯‚é2Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa
•§–@‚Å‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhakaˆÈ‰º‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªudhammāv‚Å‚·B‚»‚̂悤‚Èdhammā‚ÍA•¶–¬‚ɉž‚¶‚Äukamma bījav‚Ü‚½‚Íukamma viññānavA‚ ‚é‚¢‚Íupatisandhi viññāna(“]¶‚·‚éˆÓޝ)v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄAS˜Hcitta vithi‚Ìjavana citta‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Ŷ‚Ýo‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚·B
‰ÈŠw‚ªˆµ‚¤‚Ì‚Í5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì‚Ý
5‚‚̓÷‘ÌŠ´Šo‚ÅŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚é5Ží—Þ‚Ìu–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚éviolārikajrupa‚ÍAAbhidhamma‚É‹L‚³‚ꂽ28Ží—Þ‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Íusappaṭigha rupav‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·B
suddhāṭṭhaka‚æ‚è‚à”÷ׂł ‚édhammā‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚éu”÷ׂÈvisukhumajrupa‚Å‚·B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßAuappaṭigha rupav‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B
•¨Ž¿ŠEirupa lokaji•§–@‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿rupa‚͉Ȋw‚â“úí‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿‚Ƃ͈ႢA‘f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à”÷ׂȗ̈æ‚ðŠÜ‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·j‚ł͂ȂANama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚Édhamm₯namagotta‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
ŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA•¨Ž¿¢ŠEirupa lokaj‚©‚çØ‚è—£‚³‚ꂽNama Loka‚Æ‚¢‚¤l‚¦•û‚ÍŒ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚ł͂µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World‚Ì#3‚ðŽQÆB
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA•§–@‚ł͂U‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ªg‘̂̊O‘¤‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA–Ú‚Åuvaṇṇa rupav‚ðAލ‚Åusadda rupavAã‚Åurasa rupavA•@‚Åugandha rupavA‘Ì‚Åuphoṭṭhabba rupavA”]‚Åudhamma rupav‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Dhammā‚Í6”Ô–Ú‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚èA‚±‚ê‚͉Ȋw“I‚È‹@Ší‚âŒÜŠ´‚ł͊Ď‹‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßAuappaṭigha rupav‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚ª•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
rupa‚Ærupakkhandha
ukhandhav‚Æ‚ÍuW‡v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·Brupakkhandha‚Íurupa‚ÌW‡v‚ł͂ȂAuŠO•”rupa‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ÈÕ‚ÌW‡v‚Å‚·BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Α̌±‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚Å‚·B
–Ø‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆA‚»‚Ì“ü—ÍM†‚Í”]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉ—‚³‚êAicakkhu pasāda rupaŒo—R‚Åjhadaya vatthu‚É‘—‚ç‚êA‚»‚Ì–Ø‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚ðŒ©‚éŒoŒ±‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚·‚é‚Ì‚ªvedanā‚Ì‹@”\‚ÅA‚»‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ð–Ø‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉê”ʉ»‚·‚é‚Ì‚ªsaññā‚Ì‹@”\‚Å‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚Évedan₯saññā‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄA–Ø‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÅA‚»‚Ì“o˜^ƒvƒƒZƒX‚É‚ÍA‚»‚̂悤‚È•¡”‚̉摜‚ÌŽûWA‚‚܂èvedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚ªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦–{l‚ª‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚‚Ä‚àA–Ø‚Ìu‘S‘Ì‘œv‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‘f‘‚¢Šá‹…‰^“®‚Å–Ø‚ðŠÏŽ@‚·‚é•¡”‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·BŠá‹…‚Ì…»‘͎̂©“®“I‚É“®‚«‰ñ‚í‚邱‚Æ‚ÅA1•bŠÔ‚É•¡”‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚ðŽæ“¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ÌŠá‹…‰^“®‚ÍSaccadeiÕ“®«Šá‹…‰^“®j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚̂悤‚ÉA•¡”‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚ª‘g‚݇‚킳‚Á‚ÄA–؂̉摜‚ªì¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
“®‚•¨‘Ì‚ÌꇂÍA‚³‚ç‚É•¡ŽG‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·BVision Is a Series of gSnapshotsh – Movie Analogy‚ðŽQÆB
ŠŠ‚ç‚©‚É“®‚•¨‘̂Ƃµ‚ÄuŒ©‚¦‚év‚à‚̂̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I\’z•¨‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA[‚¢n—¶ivipassanā)‚ð•K—v‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
vedan₯saññā‚Ímano saṅkhārā‚Å‚ ‚邽‚ßA–Ø‚ª”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚é‚É‚Ívedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha ‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃsaṅkhārakkhandha‚àŠÜ‚ß‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
nāmagotta‚ÆAtita Pañcakkhandha‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è
rupakkhandha‚Íatīta, anāgata, paccuppanna (‰ß‹ŽA–¢—ˆAŒ»Ý) ‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚é11Ží—Þ‚ªi‰ß‹ŽA–¢—ˆAŒ»ÝA“àAŠOA‘e‚¢A”÷×Aˆ«‚¢A—Ç‚¢A‰“‚¢A‹ß‚¢j‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Khandha sutta (SN 22.48)‚ÍArūpakkhandha‚Ì“à—e‚ð—v–ñ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Yaṃ kiñci, bhikkhave, rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ (atita,anāgata,paccuppanna) ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā, ayaṃ vuccati rūpakkhandho.g
ayaṃF[inomDsingDof imajCmD; fD] this person@@‚±‚ê
vuccatiF[vac + ya] to be said or called@@@@@@@@ŒÄ‚΂ê‚é
“à•”iajjhattajrūpa‚Æ‚ÍAŽ©•ªŽ©g‚̈ꕔA‚‚܂èA‘Ì‚Ì“à•”‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̕”•ª‚Å‚·B
ŠO“Iibahiddhajrūpa‚ÍA‘̂̊O‚É‚ ‚é‚à‚̂ł·B
‘e‚¢iolārikajrūpa‚Ƃ͎„‚½‚¿‚ªuŒÅŒ`•¨v‚ƌĂñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚èA
”÷ׂÈisukumajrūpa‚Æ‚ÍuƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[vi”MA‰¹‚È‚Çj‚Å‚·B
uˆ«‚¢vihīnajrūpa‚Æu—Ç‚¢vipanitajrūpa‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
ˆê•”‚Ìrūpa‚͉“‚idūrej‚É‚ ‚èAˆê•”‚͋߂isantikej‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚S‚‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ÌŠÔ‚Åd•¡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚É‚ÍAŽÀۂɈê“x‚àŒ©‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚‚Ä‚àAS‚Ì’†‚Éuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈óÛv‚ðŽ‚Â‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAƒCƒ“ƒJ’鑂̃}ƒ`ƒ…Eƒsƒ`ƒ…‚̈âÕ‚Ì•—Œi‚ðŽÀÛ‚ÉŒ©‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚‚Ä‚àA‚»‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚Å‚ ‚éuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈óÛv‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚él‚͂Ȃ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
paccuppannaiŒ»Ý‚Ìjrupa ‚ÍAˆêu‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚ÉAatītai‰ß‹Ž‚Ìjrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ɒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚±‚Å‚¢‚¤paccuppannaiŒ»Ý‚Ìjrupa‚Æ‚ÍAŒ©‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚éA‚S‘匳‘f‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‘ÎÛ•¨Ž¿‚»‚Ì‚à‚̂ł͂ȂA‚»‚ÌŽ‹Šo‰f‘œ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚ÌVaṇṇa rupaiŠO‘¤‚Ìrupaj‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ÌVaṇṇa rupa‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂̎‹Šo—v‘fCakkhu rupai“à‘¤‚Ìrupaj‚ÆÚG‚·‚邱‚ƂŎ‹Šo‚̈ӎ¯‚ª¶‚¶‚éA‚Æ•§–@‚ł͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
anāgatai–¢—ˆ‚Ìjrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð–]‚Þ‚à‚̂̂±‚Ƃł·B
atītai‰ß‹Ž‚Ìjrupaiatīta rupakkhandhaj‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚èA‰½‚ª‹N‚±‚낤‚Æ‚à•ÏX‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‰i‘±“I‹L˜^‚Å‚·B
rupakkhandha ‚ÍŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½atītai‰ß‹Ž‚Ìjrupa‚Ȃ̂ÅAŠeŽ©‚Ìrupakkhandha‚͈قȂè‚Ü‚·B
Difference Between Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha
Rupakkhandha (Œ`‘Ô‚ÌW‡‘Ì) ‚ÌŠT—v
Œ`‘Ô‚ÌW‡‘Ì (rupakkhandha) ‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚é‚É‚ÍA
Šî–{“I‚Èl‚¦•û‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邽‚߂ɂ܂¸Paṭicca Samuppāda During a Lifetime,h ‚ÆKhandhā in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQÆB
Œ`‘Ô‚ÌW‡‘̂ƂÍAŽå‚ÉA‚·‚ׂĂ̑O¢‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½Œ`‘Ô (rupa) ‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ȈóÛ‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·B
ŽQlŽ‘—¿
Ultimate Realities – Table
Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa
Dhātu
Where Are Memories gStoredh?
– Connection to Pañcakkhandha
Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World
Rupakkhandha in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda
Purāna and Nava kamma – Sequence of
Kamma Generation
Rupa, Dhammā
(Appaṭigha
rupa) and Nāmagotta
(Memories)
Anidassana, Appaṭigha
rupa Due to Anidassana Viññāṇa
If Dhātu Describes the Rūpa, How can I Understand Viññana Dhātu?
Akasa dhatu vs vinnana
dhatu
Ultimate
Realities – Table
1. This Table lists the three kinds of ultimate realities (paramatta dhamma) in this world of 31 realms; they are conditioned, i.e., they arise due to causes and perish subsequently on their own; nothing in this world is permanent. They do not arise if there are no causes, and when that happens Nibbāna is the result.
2. Ultimate realities can be compared to the fundamental particles in physics. Even though it was believed in the early stages that atoms were the fundamental particles, now there are about 32 of such particles; but now the gparticle natureh is dissolving into genergy packetsh in elementary particle physics. In Buddha Dhamma, the 28 types of rupa are very fine, and cannot be gseenh even with abhiññā powers; they are genergy packetsh.
3. The table also shows how gthis world of 31 realmsh can be described via the five aggregates, the twelve sense bases, or 6 dhatus and how they incorporate the ultimate realities. There are other ways too. They are all compatible and consistent with each other.
Table: Analysis of the gworldh and Nibbāna in terms of ultimate realities.
Lokaya (World of
31 Realms) |
@ |
@ |
@ |
Nibbana |
Ultimate
Realities |
Citta |
Cetasika |
Rupa |
Nibbana |
4 |
89 |
52 |
28 |
|
Aggregates |
Vedana kandha |
Rupa kandha |
||
5 |
Sanna kandha |
|||
@ |
Sankhara kandha |
|||
@ |
Vinnana kandha |
|||
Sense Bases |
Mind base |
Mind
Objects (also includes fine matter or sukuma rupa) |
5 internal
(pasada) rupa@@ |
|
12 |
5 external rupa (vanna, sadda, gandha, rasa, pottabba)@@‚T‹«@@ |
|||
Dhatu |
Vinnana |
patavi, apo, tejo, vayo, akasa |
||
6 |
||||
@ |
sankata include
everything in this world |
asankata |
||
(sentient beings have all six
dhatu; everything else in the world, like inert objects and plants, do not
have vinnana) viññāṇaF[vi-jñā-ana] @ޝC•ª‚¿’m‚邱‚Æ |
||||
Notes:
1. Number of citta can be 121 in the alternate
scheme; see,The 89 (121) Types of Citta
2. Vedana, sanna are two cetasika;
sankhara has the rest of 50 cetasika;
for a list of cetasika, see Cetasika (Mental Factors)
3. For fine (sukuma) rupa,
see Rupa (Material Form) – Table.
‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ – •\
1. ‚±‚Ì•\‚É‚ÍA31 —̈悩‚ç‚Ȃ邱‚Ì¢‚É‚¨‚¯‚é3Ží—Þ‚Ì‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ (paramatta dhamma) ‚ª‹“‚°‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍðŒ•t‚«‚ÅAŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä”¶‚µA‚»‚ÌŒã‚ÍŽ©‘R‚ÉÁ–Å‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ì¢‚ɂ͉i‘±‚·‚é‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŒ´ˆö‚ª‚È‚¯‚ê‚Δ¶‚¹‚¸A‚»‚Ìê‡AŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚ªŒ‹‰Ê‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·B
Ÿ¸žÏnibbāna‚Í–³ðŒ‚ÌŒ»ŽÀiƒŠƒAƒŠƒeƒBj‚Å‚·B6‚‚̌´ˆö (lobha, dosa, moha, alobha, adosa, amoha) ‚ª‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚¢ê‡‚É’B¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚»‚¤‚·‚邯Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚̂ǂ±‚É‚àu‘«êv‚𓾂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
alobha, adosa, amoha‚Ì3‚‚̌´ˆö‚ð”|‚¤‚±‚Æ (lobha, dosa, moha‚Ìœ‹Ž‚ƂƂà‚É) ‚ÍA¹‚Ȃ锪³“¹‚É]‚¤‚½‚߂ɕK—v‚Å‚ ‚èA’qŒd‚ª¬’·‚·‚邯AÅŒã‚ɂ͂·‚ׂĂ̌´ˆö‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽ©“®“I‚É‹‘”Û‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
2. ‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ‚ÍA•¨—Šw‚ÌŠî–{—±Žq‚ɗႦ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‰Šú‚Ì’iŠK‚ł͌´Žq‚ªŠî–{—±Žq‚Å‚ ‚邯M‚¶‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ªAŒ»Ý‚ł͂»‚̂悤‚È—±Žq‚Í–ñ32ŒÂ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAŒ»Ý‚Ì‘f—±Žq•¨—Šw‚É‚¨‚¢‚Äu—±Žq‚Ì«Ž¿v‚ÍuƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ ƒpƒPƒbƒgenergy packetsv‚É•ª‰ð‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Buddha Dhamma‚Å‚ÍA28Ží—Þ‚ÌFrūpa‚Í”ñí‚É”÷ׂÅAabhiññā‚̗͂łàuŒ©‚év‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÍuƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ ƒpƒPƒbƒgv‚Å‚·B
3. ‚±‚Ì•\‚ÍAu‚±‚Ì31—̈æ‚Ì¢ŠEv‚ªŒÜå]A12‚ÌŠ´ŠoŠî”ÕA‚·‚Ȃ킿6‚‚Ìdhātu‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ăǂ̂悤‚Éà–¾‚³‚êA‚»‚ê‚炪‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ‚ð‚ǂ̂悤‚É‘g‚Ýž‚Þ‚©‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‘¼‚Ì•û–@‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚·‚ׂČ݂¢‚Ɍ݊·«‚ª‚ ‚èAˆêŠÑ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA89‚Ìcitta‚Æ52‚Ìcetasika‚ÍA4‚‚Ìuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹vW‡‘ÌA‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Ղƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘ÎÛA‚‚܂èviññāna dhātu‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Få]‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹W‡‘̂Ɋ܂܂ê‚È‚¢‚Ì‚©HFå]‚Ƃ̓Cƒ[ƒW‚Ȃ̂©A•¨Ž¿‚Ȃ̂©H
‚Ü‚½AŒÜå]‚ð•\‚·³‚µ‚¢’PŒê‚Í kandha ‚Å‚ ‚èAskandha ‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚Æ‚É‚à’ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢Bƒp[ƒŠŒê (‚¨‚æ‚уVƒ“ƒnƒ‰Œê) ‚Ì kandha ‚ÍuŽRv(»‚ÌŽR) ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µAƒVƒ“ƒnƒ‰Œê‚ł͡‚Å‚à‹u‚ð•\‚·‚̂Ɏg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Åuskandhav‚̈Ӗ¡‚ð’²‚×‚é‚ÆAuƒqƒ“ƒhƒD[‹³‚Ì푈‚Ì_v‚Æ‘‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚ÉAŠÖ˜A«‚̂Ȃ¢uô—û‚³‚ꂽ‹¿‚«‚ÌvƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚ª‘g‚Ýž‚܂ꂽ‚½‚ß‚ÉAŒ³‚Ì’PŒê‚Ì–{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚ªŽ¸‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
’:
1. citta‚Ì”‚Í‘ã‘ÖƒXƒL[ƒ€‚Å‚Í121‚ɂȂ邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BThe 89 (121) Types of Citta‚ðŽQÆB
2. Vedana‚Æsaññā‚Í2‚‚Ìi“ÆŽ©‚Ìjcetasika‚Å‚·BŽc‚è‚Ì50‚Ìcetasika ‚Ísankhara‚Å‚·B
cetasika ‚̈ꗗ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍACetasika (Mental Factors)‚ðŽQÆB
3. ”÷× (sukuma) rupa ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍARupa (Material Form) – Table‚ðŽQÆB
I noticed something related to the Dhatus that I donft understand.
In the Ultimate Realities Table, there are 6 types of dhātu for a sentient being.
It is listed there: Vinnana, Patavi, Apo,
Tejo, Vayo, Akasa = 6 dhātus for a sentient
being.
Shouldnft it be called Manodhātu or manoviññāṇa
dhātu for a sentient being? The viññāṇa
dhātu is the mental side of the world and
belongs to the Nama Loka, where kamma
bija/nāmagotta and dhammā are located.
Isnft an Arahant considered
a sentient being? I think so!!!
Then it should be 7 dhātus and not
6 dhātus, like in the table!
Namely, Mano dhātu (or manoviññāṇa
dhātu), Patavidhātu,
Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu and Kāmadhātu, for an Arahant?
The Aggregates column would have to be
increased by one more column of Citta, Cetasika,
Rupa, Nama Loka, and Nibbana since the Kandha would
then have to enter the Nama Loka column. Or?
If you count the aggregates to the ultimate realities.
Does anyone garound the worldh have the complete list of all dhātus? Please post.
Keymaster
Hello Tobi,
gThen it should be 7 dhātus and not 6 dhātus,
like in the table!
Namely, Mano dhātu (or manoviññāṇa
dhātu), Patavidhātu,
Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu and Kāmadhātu, for an Arahant?h
‚±‚ñ‚É‚¿‚ÍAƒ‰ƒ‹
dhātu‚ÉŠÖ‚µ‚ÄA—‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢“_‚É‹C‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ•\‚É‚ÍAO¶sentient being‚É‚Í 6Ží‚Ìdhātu‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚±‚É‚ÍAVinnana, Patavi, Apo, Tejo, Vayo, Akasa = O¶‚É‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu‚Æ‹LÚ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
O¶‚É‚ÍAManodhātu‚·‚Ȃ킿manoviññāṇa dhātu‚ƌĂԂׂ«‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B
viññāṇa dhātu‚Í¢ŠE‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹–ʂł ‚èAkamma bija/nāmagotta‚âdhammā‚ª‚ ‚éNama Loka‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÍO¶‚ÆŒ©‚È‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚©B‚»‚¤‚¾‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·!!!
‚»‚ê‚È‚ç‚ÎA•\‚̂悤‚È6‚‚Ìdhātu‚ł͂ȂA7 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚Å‚ ‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·!
‚‚܂èAˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ìê‡Amano dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿manoviññāna dhātu)APatavidhātu, Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu ‚ÆKāmadhātu‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?
W‡‘Ì‚ðu‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀv‚Å”‚¦‚邯A
kandha‚ªNama Loka‚Ì—ñ‚É“ü‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邽‚ßAcittaAcetasikaArūpaANama LokaAnibbāna‚Ì—ñ‚ð‚à‚¤ 1 ‚‘‚â‚·•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Æ‚à?
u¢ŠE’†‚Ìv’N‚©‚ÉA‚·‚ׂĂÌdhātu‚ÌŠ®‘S‚ÈƒŠƒXƒg‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©? ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
2023 ”N 11 ŒŽ 17 “úŒßŒã 5:01 #46824
Lal@Keymaster
‚±‚ñ‚É‚¿‚ÍAƒgƒr‚³‚ñB
u‚»‚ê‚È‚çA•\‚É‚ ‚邿‚¤‚É 6 dhātu‚ł͂ȂA7 dhātu‚ɂȂé‚Í‚¸‚Å‚·!
‚‚܂èAˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ìê‡Amano dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿manoviññāna dhātu)APatavidhātu, Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu ‚ÆKāmadhātu‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?
6 dhātu‚É¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·BKāma dhātu, rupa dhātu, arupa dhātu (‚»‚µ‚Äkāma loka, rupa loka, arupa loka)@‚Í¢ŠE‚Ì3‚‚̕”•ª‚Å‚·B
ˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÍŸ¸žÏ‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAArahant‚Ì“÷‘Ì (vipaka) ‚ÍA‚»‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ªŽ€‚ʂ܂ł܂¾kāma dhātu (kāma bhava‚ł͂Ȃ¢) ‚Ìó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Where Are
Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa
Dhātu
Viññāṇa dhātu represents the nāma loka. It has no spatial location. That is why we can recall memories from anywhere.
February 21, 2022; revised February 28, 2023; April 6, 2023
Nama Loka (Vinnana Dhatu) Is Different Compared to Rupa
Loka!
1. A question that comes up frequently is: gWhere are our memories stored?h Are they stored in the brain?
‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©H – viññāna dhātu
viññāna dhātu‚Æ‚ÍANama Loka‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·B‹óŠÔ“I‚Ȉʒu‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßA‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚à‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Nama Loka (viññāna
dhātu) ‚ÍArupa loka‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·B
1. ‚æ‚•·‚©‚ê‚鎿–â‚ÍAu‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©Hv‚Å‚·B‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‰½’›”N‚à‘O‚̶‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‰“‚¢Ì‚̶‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª”]‚É‚ ‚Á‚½‚Í‚¸‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñI
ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚ÍA”]‚ª‹L‰¯‚ð•ÛŽ‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰ÈŠw“IØ‹’‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ŽŸ‚ÉAƒuƒbƒ_‚Ìu‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶/ŒÄ‚Ño‚µv‚Ìà–¾‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B”]‚Í‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·ã‚Åd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍA‘¼‚Ì 5 Ží—Þ‚Ì dhātu (pathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyoAākāsa) ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä•\‚³‚ê‚é rupa loka ‚ÌŠÏ“_‚©‚çl‚¦‚邱‚ƂɊµ‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚»‚±‚Å‚ÍA•¨‘͓̂Á’è‚Ìꊂɗ¯‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAviññāṇa dhātu ‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚±‚Å‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì nāma loka ‚·‚Ȃ킿 viññāṇa dhātu ‚Ì‚¢‚‚‚©‚̃†ƒj[ƒN‚È“Á«‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Recent Evidence Against the gBrain as
the Mindh Hypothesis
2. As discussed in several posts, scientific findings within the past 50 years have converged into THREE investigations that point to the fact that the brain is not the gseat of consciousness.h These findings indicate that while the brain plays a crucial role in consciousness, it is NOT where our thoughts arise, i.e., the brain is not the mind! In addition, our memories are not gstoredh in the brain either.
ONE: Rebirth accounts by children have been common knowledge in many Asian countries for ages. Most people in those countries were Buddhists who accepted those accounts without question. Only recently, Western countries became interested after two significant developments: Systematic studies conducted by Professor Ian Stevenson (Ref. 1) and easy access to rebirth accounts via the internet. Also, see gEvidence for Rebirth.g
TWO: Accounts of Near-Death Experiences (NDE), which happen without brain activity. Some NDE accounts are by those declared dead for periods ranging from a few minutes to many minutes. They say that gthey were outside of the physical body.h They were looking down at their bodies from the ceiling! That means they saw without a brain (while in their manomaya kāya or gandhabba kāya.)
THREE: Reports of gextraordinary memory recallh by several people. They can recall the past several years in great detail, and it is unlikely that the brain could have gstoredh such minute details (as in a video recorder.)
u”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼à‚ɑ΂·‚éÅ‹ß‚ÌØ‹’
2. ‚¢‚‚‚©‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉA‰ß‹Ž50”NŠÔ‚̉Ȋw“I”Œ©‚ÍA”]‚ªuˆÓޝ‚ÌÀv‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž–ŽÀ‚ðŽw“E‚·‚é3‚‚̒²¸‚ÉW–ñ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì”Œ©‚ÍA”]‚ªˆÓޝ‚É‚¨‚¢‚Äd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éˆê•û‚ÅA”]‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽvl‚ª¶‚¶‚éꊂł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚³‚ç‚ÉAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚Éu•Û‘¶v‚³‚ê‚é‚킯‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
1: Žq‚Ç‚à‚É‚æ‚é“]¶‚̑̌±’k‚ÍA‘½‚‚̃AƒWƒA”‘‚ÅÌ‚©‚ç‚æ‚’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‘‚̂قƂñ‚Ç‚ÌlX‚Í•§‹³“k‚ÅA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̑̌±’k‚ð‰½‚Ì‹^–â‚àŽ‚½‚¸‚Ɏ󂯓ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B¼—m”‘‚ªŠÖS‚ðŽ‚Â‚æ‚¤‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚Ì‚ÍAIan Stevenson‹³Žö‚É‚æ‚é‘ÌŒn“I‚ÈŒ¤‹† (•¶Œ£ 1) ‚ÆAƒCƒ“ƒ^[ƒlƒbƒgŒo—R‚Å“]¶‚̑̌±’k‚ÉŠÈ’P‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚邯‚¢‚¤2‚‚̑傫‚Èi“W‚ª‚ ‚Á‚½Å‹ß‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·B‚Ü‚½AEvidence for Rebirth‚àŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
2: —ÕŽ€‘ÌŒ± (NDE) ‚̑̌±’kB‚±‚ê‚Í”]‚ÌŠˆ“®‚È‚µ‚É‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·BNDE ‚̑̌±’k‚Ì’†‚É‚ÍA”•ª‚©‚甕ªŠÔAŽ€–S‚µ‚½‚Æé‚³‚ꂽlX‚É‚æ‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚Íu“÷‘̂̊O‚Éo‚Ä‚¢‚½v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚Í“Vˆä‚©‚玩•ª‚Ì‘Ì‚ðŒ©‰º‚낵‚Ä‚¢‚½‚̂ł·B‚‚܂èA”Þ‚ç‚Í”]‚̂Ȃ¢manomaya kāya ‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba kāya‚É‚¢‚éŠÔ‚ÉŠOŠE‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚½‚̂ł·B@@@
gandhabba ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍDN30 Lakkhaṇasutta‚ȂǑ½‚‚ÌŒo‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éB
Near-Death Experiences (NDE): Brain Is Not the Mindh ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ gGandhabba (Mental Body) Separating from Physical Body in Jhāna‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
3F”l‚É‚æ‚éu•ÀŠO‚ꂽ‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹Nv‚Ì•ñB”Þ‚ç‚Í‰ß‹Ž””NŠÔ‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«A”]‚ª‚»‚̂悤‚Èׂ©‚¢ÚׂðiƒrƒfƒIƒŒƒR[ƒ_[‚̂悤‚Éju•Û‘¶v‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚»‚¤‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
3‚–ڂɂ‚¢‚ÄŠÈ’P‚Éà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤B
Extraordinary Memories – Impossible to
be Stored in the Brain!
3. Strong evidence has emerged recently that a gcomplete recordh of onefs past exists somewhere, just like a complete record of an event is in a videotape. These studies started with Jill Price, who contacted a team of scientists in the early 2000s about her ability to recall anything from 1974 onwards. Here is a video of her interview with Diane Sawyer on an ABC program:
•ÀŠO‚ꂽ‹L‰¯ – ”]‚ɕۑ¶‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\I
3. Å‹ßAo—ˆŽ–‚ÌŠ®‘S‚È‹L˜^‚ªƒrƒfƒIƒe[ƒv‚É‚ ‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚悤‚ÉA‰ß‹Ž‚ÌuŠ®‘S‚È‹L˜^v‚ª‚Ç‚±‚©‚É‘¶Ý‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤‹—Í‚ÈØ‹’‚ª•‚サ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒ¤‹†‚ÍA2000”N‘㉓ª‚É1974”NˆÈ~‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚ĉȊwŽÒƒ`[ƒ€‚ɘA—‚µ‚½Jill Price‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B ABC ”Ô‘g‚ÅDiane Sawyer‚Æs‚Á‚½ƒCƒ“ƒ^ƒrƒ…[‚̃rƒfƒI‚Í‚±‚¿‚ç‚Å‚·:
”Þ—‚ÍA‰ß‹Ž‚̂ǂ̓ú‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚©‚ðuŒ©‚év‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚邯Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚Í’P‚ÉuŠT—vv‚â‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚±‚Ƃ̗v“_‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚¾‚¯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”Þ—‚Í‚»‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‘S‘Ì‚ðÚׂɌê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B“ú•t‚ÆŽžŠÔ‚³‚¦‚à“ï‚È‚Žv‚¢o‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚Í‚·‚²‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·!
@2:50 •ª: Diane Sawyer‚̓Wƒ‹‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·”\—Í‚ðƒeƒXƒg‚µ‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚Í‚·‚ׂẴeƒXƒg‚ɇŠi‚µ‚Ü‚·B
4. Since then, several such individuals have been studied in detail. More details in gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),h gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,h and gWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha.h
4. ‚»‚êˆÈ—ˆA‚»‚̂悤‚Èl•¨‚ª”lÚׂɌ¤‹†‚³‚ê‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½BÚׂÍAgRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),h gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,h and gWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha.h‚ð‚²——‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
”]‚Í‚»‚ê‚Ù‚Ç‘½‚‚Ìî•ñ‚ð‚»‚ê‚Ù‚ÇÚׂÉu•Û‘¶v‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‘f°‚炵‚¢ƒVƒXƒeƒ€‚ðà–¾‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñBd—v‚Ȃ̂ÍA‚±‚̂悤‚ÈuÚׂȋL‰¯‚Ì‘z‹Nv‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éiã‹L‚ÌJill Price‚É‚æ‚éj‹Lq‚ª1‚‚łàAu”]“à‚Ì‹L‰¯v‰¼à‚ð”Û’è‚·‚é‚Ì‚É\•ª‚Å‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·BƒAƒƒŠƒJ‚Ì“NŠwŽÒWilliam James‚ÍAu‚·‚ׂẴJƒ‰ƒX‚ª•‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤–@‘¥‚𕢂µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚ÎA1 ‰H‚̃Jƒ‰ƒX‚ª”’‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðØ–¾‚·‚ê‚Î\•ª‚Å‚·v‚Æq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
Viññāṇa Dhātu is
Accessible from Anywhere in Ākāsa Dhātu
5. A mind has access to viññāṇa dhātu from anywhere.
Ākāsa dhātu‚Ì’†‚Å‚ÍAviññāna dhātu‚ɂǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·
5. ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚¾‚©‚炱‚»A’n‹…ã‚É‚¢‚Ä‚àAŒŽ‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àA‰F’ˆ‚Ì”½‘Α¤‚É‚ ‚é•ʂ̘f¯Œn‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àA’n‹…ã‚É‚¢‚邯‚«‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚µAl‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂ł·B
”]‚ÍANama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚©‚ç‹L‰¯‚ð’Šo‚µA‚»‚ê‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀ‚Å‚ ‚éhadaya vatthu(”÷×—Ìˆæ•¨Ž¿‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Õ)‚É“n‚·‚̂ɖ𗧂¿‚Ü‚·B
ˆê•ûAŒÜŠ´‚͋NJ“I‚Å–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érūpa‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‚̂ɖ𗧂¿‚Ü‚·B‚±‚±‚Å‚à”]‚Íd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·BBrain – Interface between Mind and Body‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚µ‚©‚µA‚·‚ׂĂÌrūpa‚Æ‹L‰¯‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚̂̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚·B
Our World – Rupa Loka and Nāma Loka
6. Our world consists of rupa loka and nāma loka. Rupa loka consists of physical rupa that we can see, hear, smell, taste, or touch. Other humans and animals are included in onefs rupa loka. They are at specific locations in ākāsa dhātu (space.)
Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE – rupa loka‚ÆNama Loka
6. Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚ÍArupa loka‚ÆNama Loka‚©‚笂è‚Ü‚·Brupa loka‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŒ©‚½‚èA•·‚¢‚½‚èAšk‚¢‚¾‚èA–¡‚í‚Á‚½‚èAG‚Á‚½‚è‚Å‚«‚镨—“I‚Èrupa‚©‚笂è‚Ü‚·B‘¼‚ÌlŠÔ‚â“®•¨‚àAŽ©•ª‚Ìrupa loka‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÍAākāsa dhātu (‹óŠÔ) ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɑ¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Nama Loka‚É‚ÍAuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘¤–Êv‚Ü‚½‚ÍnāmaA‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚ÍAvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraA‚¨‚æ‚Ñvipaka viññāna‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B
kamma viññāna (dhamm₯ŠÖ˜A) ‚ÍAŒµ–§‚É‚Ínāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ɂ͓ü‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªANama Loka (viññāna dhātu) ‚É‚à“ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍŠFA“¯‚¶rupa loka‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññāna‚ÍŠeŽ©‚Ì‚à‚̂Ȃ̂ÅAŠeŽ©‚ÌNama Loka‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
rupai‰F’ˆ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɂ ‚éj‚Ƃ͈قȂèANama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚Ìnāma‚͉F’ˆ‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àŒÄ‚Ñ–ß‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·iākāsa dhātujB
Nāma and Two Types of Rupa
7. The astronauts who went to the Moon could not see, hear, smell, taste, or touch anything that was not on the Moon. But they could recall their memories as if they were on Earth. That is because we can access viññāṇa dhātu from anywhere.
nāma‚Æ 2 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa
7. ŒŽ‚És‚Á‚½‰F’ˆ”òsŽm‚ÍAŒŽˆÈŠO‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚àA•·‚‚±‚Æ‚àAšk‚®‚±‚Æ‚àA–¡‚키‚±‚Æ‚àAG‚邱‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½B‚µ‚©‚µA’n‹…‚É‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚»‚ê‚ÍA‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAiŒÜŠ´‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚éj–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚éisappaṭigha —L‘Ϋjrupa‚͋NJ‰»‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªAnāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[ivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññānaj‚͋NJ‰»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚Ænāma‚ɉÁ‚¦‚ÄA•ʂ̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ÉiƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚¢juƒˆ‚Ènāmav‚Ærupa‚Ì‘g‚݇‚킹‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÍAChachakka Sutta (MN 148)‚Ìgmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṃh‚Ìdhammā‚Å‚·B
vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraA‚¨‚æ‚Ñuvipaka viññānav‚Ínāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·B
uKamma viññāṇav‚Ídhammā (anidassana•s‰ÂŒ©/appaṭigha rupa) ‚Å‚·B
‚±‚̂悤‚È–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é (sappaṭgha) rupa‚Ænāma‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚ÍAanidassana (–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢)/ appaṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhammā‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhaka’iŠK‚̉º‚É‚ ‚èAkamma viññāṇa‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ķ‚Ýo‚³‚ê‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚·BDhammā, Kamma, Saṅkhāra, Mind – Critical Connections.‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
nama ‚Æ dhammā ‚Í—¼•û‚Æ‚à‹Ç݉»‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚炸Aviññāṇa dhātu‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŽQÆFWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!
The Sixth Type of Rupa in
Buddha Dhamma
8. As discussed below, nāma (or gthoughts with nāmag) arise when an external rupa comes into contact with an internal rupa.
Buddha dhammā‚É‚¨‚¯‚鑿6‚Ìrupa
8. ˆÈ‰º‚Éà–¾‚·‚邿‚¤‚ÉAnāma (‚·‚Ȃ킿nāma‚𔺂¤Žvl) ‚ÍAŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚ª“à•”‚Ìrupa‚ÆÚG‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽvlƒvƒƒZƒX‚Íí‚ÉAuŠ´Šo‚Ì”àv‚É—ˆ‚éārammaṇa(”Fޝ‚Ì‘ÎÛ)‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‘æ6‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Ì”à‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚»‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·BˆÈ‘O‚Éà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉAudhammāv‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邯ƒAƒNƒeƒBƒu‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎSummary of Key Concepts About Viññāṇa and Saṅkhāra‚Ì#6‚ÆA‚»‚±‚ÉŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é2‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
dhammā (u’·‚¢āv) ‚ÍA–„‚ßž‚܂ꂽkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Â‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta) ‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAvipaka ‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·kamma bīja (kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[) ‚Å‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚Èdhamm₯hadaya vatthu‚Ƃ̒¼Ú‚ÌÚG‚ÍADukkha Sutta (SN 12.43)‚⑼‚Ì‘½‚‚ÌŒo“T‚Éumanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṁv‚Æ‹Lq‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B Chachakka Sutta – Six Types of Vipāka Viññāna‚àŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B@
‚»‚̂悤‚Èdhammā‚âkamma bīja‚͂ǂ±‚Éu•ÛŠÇv‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?
Dhammā Are in Viññāṇa Dhatu (or Nāma Loka)
9. Our world consists of six types of dhātus: pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa.
dhammā‚Íviññāna dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka) ‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·
9. Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚ÍAPathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyoAākāsaAviññāṇa‚Ì6Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍAʼn‚Ì5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìdhātu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚érupa loka‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͂悒m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Bpathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽu•¨v‚ÍAākāsa dhātuA‚‚܂èu‹óŠÔv‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAviññāna dhātu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éNama Loka‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BNama Loka‚Ìnāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚Èꊂ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‹óŠÔ‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àhadaya vatthu‚ÆÚG‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bŋ߂̃gƒsƒbƒNSummary of Key Concepts About Viññāṇa and Saṅkhāra.‚Ì#11‚©‚ç‚»‚Ì‚±‚Ƃɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚æ‚葽‚‚Ì“´Ž@‚ª“¾‚ç‚ê‚é‚Ì‚ÅA‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Äl‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤B
Difference Between gDense Rupah
in Akasa Dhatu and gNāmagotta/Dhammāh in Viññāṇa Dhatu
10. To experience any of the five types of gdense rupah DIRECTLY with the five corresponding physical senses, we need to gbring them togetherh at the appropriate location.
Akasa Dhatu ‚Ìu–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupav‚Æ Viññāṇa
Dhatu ‚Ìunāmagotta/dhammāv‚̈Ⴂ
10. @5Ží—Þ‚Ìu–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupavipasāda rupaj‚ðA‘Ήž‚·‚é5‚‚̕¨—“IŠ´Šo‚Å’¼Ú‘ÌŒ±‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA“KØ‚ÈꊂÅuˆê‚É‚·‚év•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚¾‚µAã‹L‚̑̌±‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚à‘z‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·BŒŽ‚És‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚àA‰ß‹Ž‚̑̌± (nāmagotta) ‚ð‘z‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍA‹L‰¯‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄŒŽ‚ÉŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©H
ˆê•”‚̉ȊwŽÒ‚ÍA‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯‚Í”]‚É‚ ‚邯l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‰ß‹Ž”\”NŠÔ‚Ì”MS‚È“w—Í‚É‚à‚©‚©‚í‚炸AØ‹’‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚³‚ç‚ÉA‘O¢‚â—ÕŽ€‘ÌŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^(#2 ‚ðŽQÆ)‚©‚ç‚ÌØ‹’‚ÌŽûW‚͂܂·‚Ü‚·‘‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚Ì1‚‚łàŠm”F‚³‚ꂽê‡Au”]“à‚Ì‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶v‰¼à‚ðœŠO‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Internal (Ajjhatta)
and External (Bahiddha) Rupa
11. There are five types of rupa in the external world (bahiddha rupa): grupa rupah or vaṇṇa rupa, sadda rupa, gandha rupa, rasa rupa, and phoṭṭhabba rupa.
“à•” (Ajjhatta) ‚¨‚æ‚ÑŠO•” (bahiddha) rupa
11. ŠO•”‚É‚Í 5 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa (bahiddha rupa) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·Burupa rupav‚·‚Ȃ킿vaṇṇa rupaAsadda rupaAgandha rupaArasa rupaA‚¨‚æ‚Ñphoṭṭhabba rupa‚Å‚·B
ākāsa dhātu‚É‚ ‚é5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ÆÚG‚·‚邽‚ß‚ÉA¶–½‘̂ɂÍ5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ì”÷×‚È“à•”rupa (ajjhatta rupa) ‚ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍAcakkhu, sota, ghāna, jivhā, kāya‚Ì5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa‚Å‚·B
‚³‚ç‚ÉA#7 ‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉAdhammā‚ÍsuddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ‰º‚Ìrupa‚ÅAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀihadaya vatthuj‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä’¼ÚŒŸo‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
hadaya vatthu‚ƈê˜A‚Ìpasāda rupa‚ÍAV‚µ‚¢bhavai‘¶Ýj‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ŠO•”‚Ìvaṇṇa rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìcakkhu pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±i‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´’mj‚³‚êAŠO•”‚Ìsadda rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìsota pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚é‚È‚ÇA’ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
“à•”rupa‚ÆŠO•”rupa‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚àA4‚‚̊î–{—v‘fipathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyoj‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
The uniqueness of the Set of Internal Rupa
12. Internal rupās are very special. They can be created only by kammic energy.
“à•”rupa‚̓Ǝ©«
12. “à•”rupa‚Í”ñí‚É“Á•ʂł·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ă̂Ý쬂³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
—B•¨˜_ŽÒ‚ÍAŽvlināmaj‚Í”]‚Å”¶‚·‚邯l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‰ß‹Ž60”NˆÈã‚ɂ킽‚é“O’ê“I‚ÈŒ¤‹†‚É‚à‚©‚©‚í‚炸A‚»‚ÌØ‹’‚͂܂Á‚½‚Œ©‚‚©‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
•sŠˆ«‚È•ªŽq‚ª‚Ç‚ñ‚Ȃɕ¡ŽG‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚àAŠì‚Ñ‚â”ß‚µ‚݂̊´î‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ķ‚¶‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©B
u¶–½‚Ì‹NŒ¹Origin of LifevƒVƒŠ[ƒY‚Ìʼn‚Ì”‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉAʼn‚Ì×–E‚Å‚³‚¦kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä쬂³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
13. Note that pasāda rupā are in the mental body or gandhabba. They cannot be seen even with the most powerful microscopes. They are each made of a single suddhāṭṭhaka (elementary unit of matter in Buddha Dhamma.) A suddhāṭṭhaka is a billionth times smaller than an atom in modern science.
13. pasāda rupa‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚邱‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢BÅ‚à‹—Í‚ÈŒ°”÷‹¾‚Å‚àŒ©‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñBpasāda rupa‚Ì‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚Í1‚‚Ìsuddhāṭṭhaka (•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é•¨Ž¿‚ÌŠî–{’PˆÊ) ‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BŒ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Å‚¢‚¤‚ÆAsuddhāṭṭhaka‚ÍŒ´Žq‚Ì10‰•ª‚Ì1‚̑傫‚³‚Å‚·B
–ÚAލA•@AãA‚¨‚æ‚Ñ“÷‘Ì‚ÍAŠO•”‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—݂͂̂𑨂¦‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌM†‚Í”]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉ—‚³‚êAhadaya vatthu‚ƈê˜A‚Ìpasāda rupa‚ƂƂà‚Ƀƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂ɓ`’B‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
nāmaivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññānaj‚ÍAƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìigandhabbaj‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚Ŷ‚¶‚Ü‚·BBrain – Interface between Mind and Body‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚±‚̂悤‚ÈÚׂðŠw‚Ô•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA“÷‘̂̊´ŠoƒVƒXƒeƒ€i–ÚAލA•@AãA‘ÌA”]j‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂̊´ŠoƒVƒXƒeƒ€ihadaya vatthu‚Æ5‚‚Ìpasāda rupaj‚̈Ⴂ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŽvlināmaj‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂Ŷ‚¶‚Ü‚·B
Contact Between External and
Internal Rupa Give Rise to Nāma (Mental
Attributes)
14. Nāma arises when an external rupa comes in contact with an internal rupa. For example, when an external rupa is seen with the cakkhu pasāda rupa, cakkhu viññāṇa arises. That h seeing sensationh is felt with vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra, and the overall experience is cakkhu viññāṇa. All five gphysical sensesh work the same way.
References
1. gTwenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnationh by Ian Stevenson (Second Edition,1974.)
2. Related posts: gRupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories) (with chart #14),h gWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha,h and gMemory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body.h
ŠO•”rupa‚Æ“à•”rupa‚ÌÚG‚É‚æ‚ènāmaiƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®«j‚ª¶‚¶‚Ü‚·
14. nāma‚ÍAŠO•”rupa‚ª“à•”rupa‚ÆÚG‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɶ‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŠO•”rupa‚ª cakkhu pasāda rupa ‚ÅŒ©‚ç‚ê‚éê‡Acakkhu viññāṇa ‚ª¶‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌuŒ©‚銴Šov‚ÍAvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra‚ÅŠ´‚¶‚ç‚êA‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŒoŒ±‚Ícakkhu viññāna‚Å‚·B5‚‚Ìu“÷‘ÌŠ´Šov‚Í‚·‚ׂ睂¶‚悤‚É‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚¿‚Ȃ݂ÉA‚±‚ê‚ç5Ží—Þ‚ÌŠ´ŠoŒoŒ±icakkhuAsota, ghāna, jivhā, kaya viññānaj‚ÍAvipaka viññāna‚Å‚·B
ŽQl•¶Œ£
1. Ian Stevenson’˜u—Ö‰ô‚ðŽ¦´‚·‚é20‚ÌŽ–—áTwenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnationhvi‘æ2”ÅA1974”Nj
2. ŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒNFRupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories) (with chart #14),h gWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha,h gMemory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body.h
Memory Recall for Gandhabba
in a Human Body‚©‚甲ˆ
@
A Transmitter and a Receiver of Memory
in the Brain
4. The five physical senses need to gbring inh external sensory inputs from the physical world. People, animals, and things in the rupa loka can be seen with the eyes. Our physical bodies can touch those things, etc.
The Critical Roles of the Transmitter
and the Receiver
5. If the transmitter in the brain does not work, then records of onefs thoughts cannot be transmitted out to the viññāṇa dhātu. That means those records WILL NOT be saved. If someonefs transmitter stops working, the recording of nāmagotta will stop.
”]“à‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Ì‘—M‹@‚ÆŽóM‹@
4. 5Ží‚Ìg‘Ì“IŠ´Šo‚ÍA•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚©‚çŠO•”‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—ÍM†‚ðuŽæ‚èž‚Þv•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B rupa loka“à‚ÌlA“®•¨A•¨‚Í–Ú‚ÅŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì“÷‘̂͂»‚ê‚ç‚Ì•¨‚ÉG‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ˆê•ûAŽvl‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta) ‚ÍA‚Ü‚¸“÷‘Ì‚©‚ç nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‘—‚ç‚ê‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B ‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŽvl‚Í“÷‘Ì“à‚Ìgandhabba‚Å”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B gandhabba‚ÅŽvl‚ª”¶‚·‚邯A”]“à‚Ìu‘—M‹@v‚ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŠO•”‚É‘—M‚µ‚Ü‚·B
”]“à‚ÌuŽóM‹@v‚Ì•‚¯‚ðŽØ‚è‚ÄA•K—v‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‘—M‹@‚ÆŽóM‹@‚Ìd—v‚È–ðŠ„
5. ”]“à‚Ì‘—M‹@‚ª‹@”\‚µ‚È‚¢ê‡‚ÍAŽvl‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðviññāṇa dhātu ‚É‘—M‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚‚܂èA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚͕ۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚Ìl‚Ì‘—M‹@‚ª‹@”\‚µ‚È‚‚È‚é‚ÆAnāmagotta‚Ì‹L˜^‚à’âŽ~‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Future Suffering (Loka/Dukkha Samudaya)
Starts With Sensory Input (Ārammaṇa)‚©‚甲ˆ
gThe Worldh Includes Both Physical and
Mental Worlds
2. Modern science is focused on the gphysical world.h But the Buddha taught that onefs world includes both physical and mental worlds. The mental world is more important than the physical world.
A Sentient Being Has All Six Dhātu/Five Aggregates
3. It is evident that the difference between sentient living beings and everything else (rocks, houses, planets, stars, etc., as well as plant life) is that a conscious being has viññāṇa dhātu.
u¢ŠEv‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚é
2. Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Íu•¨Ž¿ŠEv‚ÉÅ“_‚𓖂ĂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAl‚Ì¢ŠE‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½Bƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Í•¨Ž¿ŠE‚æ‚è‚àd—v‚Å‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚Íu¢ŠEvisabba‚·‚Ȃ킿u‚·‚ׂÄvj‚ð‚¢‚‚‚©‚̈قȂé•û–@‚Å’è‹`‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄA•¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ð•ïŠÜ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í6‚‚ÌdhātuA‚‚܂èpathavīAāpoAtejo vāyoAākāsaAviññāṇa ‚ÉŠY“–‚·‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚²——‚̂Ƃ¨‚èAʼn‚Ì5‚‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·Bƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì‚·‚×‚Ä‚Í viññāṇa dhātu ‚ÉŠY“–‚µ‚Ü‚·BŒ´“T‚ÍH
ƒuƒbƒ_‚͂܂½A¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ð pañcakkhandha (ŒÜå]) ‚Æ•\Œ»‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BrūpakkhandhaAvedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandhaAviññāṇakkhandha‚Å‚·B‚±‚Ì•ª—Þ‚Å‚ÍAʼn‚Ì5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Írūpakkhandha‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ü‚·Bviññāṇa dhātu ‚Í‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìå]‚ðƒJƒo[‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Š´Šo‚ª‚ ‚é¶–½‘ÌSentient Being‚Í6‚Â‚Ì dhātu/ŒÜå]‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä”õ‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·
3. Š´Šo‚Ì‚ ‚é¶–½‘̂Ƒ¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì (ŠâA‰ÆA˜f¯A¯‚È‚ÇAA•¨‚àŠÜ‚Þ) ‚̈Ⴂ‚ÍAˆÓޝ‚Ì‚ ‚é¶•¨‚É‚Í viññāṇa dhātu ‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃł·B
‚·‚ׂĂÌi¶•¨‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ðŠÜ‚Þj•¨—“IŽÀ‘Ì‚ÍA4‚‚̑匳‘fipathavīAāpoAtejo vāyoj‚Å\¬‚³‚êA‹óŠÔiākāsaj“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ìꊂɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAviññāṇa dhātu‚ɂ͂»‚̂悤‚È‹óŠÔ“I‚Èꊂ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBviññāṇa dhātu‚Í‹óŠÔ‘S‘Ì‚ÉZ“§‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é’mŠo—Í‚ðŽ‚Â‘¶Ý‚ª‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA‰F’ˆ”òsŽm‚Í’n‹…ã‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚ÉŒŽ‚Å‚à‚¤‚Ü‚‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í‚»‚̂܂܎c‚è‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA‹L‰¯‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚Èꊂª‚È‚A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‰F’ˆ‚̂ǂ±‚É‚¢‚é¶–½‘Ì‚à6‚‚ÌdhātuA‚·‚Ȃ킿ŒÜå]‚·‚ׂĂð”õ‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Where Are
Memories gStoredh?
– Connection to
Pañcakkhandha
April 7, 2021; revised April 8, 2021; September 10, 2022; March 4, 2023
Records of our memories (nāmagotta) are permanent. A handful of people worldwide have autobiographical memories, i.e., they can recall their past experiences in great detail. These memory records are the same as gatīta pañcakkhandha.h
Memory Versus Autobiographical Memory
1. An average human can only recall relatively few memories, even from this life. During our waking hours, we experience many things. How many events from yesterday can you recall in detail? If you are asked what you ate for lunch or wore to work on a specific day last month, can you recall?
‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚Éu•Û‘¶v‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©H –
pañcakkhandha‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è
Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì‹L‰¯ (nāmagotta) ‚Ì‹L˜^‚͉i‹v“I‚Å‚·B”‚ÌlX‚ÍŽ©“`“I‹L‰¯‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‹L˜^‚Íuatīta pañcakkhandhav‚Æ“¯‚¶‚Å‚·B
atītaF[atetiƒati-i ‚Ì ppD] ‰ß‚¬‹Ž‚ê‚éC‰ß‹Ž‚Ì
‹L‰¯‚ÆŽ©“`“I‹L‰¯
1. •½‹Ï“I‚ÈlŠÔ‚ÍA‚±‚Ìl¶‚Å‚³‚¦A”äŠr“I‚È‚¢‹L‰¯‚µ‚©Žv‚¢o‚¹‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‹N‚«‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚ÉAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‘½‚‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·Bð“ú‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ð‚ǂꂾ‚¯ÚׂɎv‚¢o‚¹‚Ü‚·‚©H挎‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚É’‹H‚ɉ½‚ðH‚ׂ½‚©AŽdŽ–‚ɉ½‚ð’…‚Äs‚Á‚½‚©‚Æ•·‚©‚ꂽ‚çAŽv‚¢o‚¹‚Ü‚·‚©H
‚»‚̂悤‚È‚±‚Æ‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚¹‚él‚ÍA¢ŠE‚ɂقñ‚̈ꈬ‚肵‚©‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”Þ‚ç‚ÍA“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚±‚ƂȂ牽‚Å‚à‰½”N‚àŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚̓†ƒj[ƒN‚È”\—͂ł ‚èA‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í‚±‚ê‚ðu‹É‚߂ėD‚ê‚½Ž©“`“I‹L‰¯v‚·‚Ȃ킿 HSAM iHighly Superior Autobiographical Memoryj‚ƌĂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·B@
‚±‚ê‚Í‹L‰¯”\—͂ł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢BˆÈ‰º‚ÉŽ¦‚·‚悤‚ÉA”Þ‚ç‚Ì’†‚É‚ÍA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Îß‚ðˆÃ‹L‚Å‚«‚È‚¢l‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ªŒ©‚½‚à‚ÌA•·‚¢‚½‚à‚ÌAq‚ׂ½‚à‚ÌAšk‚¢‚¾‚à‚ÌAG‚ꂽ‚à‚ÌAl‚¦‚½‚à‚Ì‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ꂪuŽ©“`“I‹L‰¯v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é——R‚Å‚·B
”Þ‚ç‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚¾‚¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B”ނ炪“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚ÉA‚½‚Æ‚¦””N‘O‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚àAƒeƒŒƒr”Ô‘g‚ðŒ©‚½‚Ɖ¼’肵‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚Íu‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢‹N‚±‚µvA‚»‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ðĂё̌±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍA‚»‚̃eƒŒƒr”Ô‘g‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚ÅuĶv‚·‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA1980 ”N‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚É’‹H‚ɉ½‚ðH‚ׂ½‚©‚ðq‚Ë‚é‚ÆA‚»‚Ì“ú‚Ì’‹H‚̃V[ƒ“‚ðuĶv‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‰½‚ðH‚ׂ½‚©‚¾‚¯‚łȂA“V‹C‚ª‚Ç‚¤‚¾‚Á‚½‚©A’N‚ƈê‚É‚¢‚½‚©‚Ȃǂð“`‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚Ü‚é‚Ŕނç‚Ì”]‚ªƒrƒfƒIEƒŒƒR[ƒ_[‚̂悤‚É‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éo—ˆŽ–‚ð͂ł«‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA”]‚Í‚»‚̂悤‚ÈÚׂðu•Û‘¶v‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
d—v‚È“_‚ÍAHSAM ”\—Í‚ðŽ‚Âl‚ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð•ۊnjɂ©‚çŒÄ‚Ñ‹N‚±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B‚»‚̂悤‚ÈÚׂð”]‚ɕۑ¶‚·‚é•û–@‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Íus‚«‹l‚Ü‚Á‚Äv‚¨‚èAHSAM ‚ÌŒ»Û‚ðà–¾‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ÌÅŒã‚É‚ ‚郌ƒrƒ…[ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
Ž„‚½‚¿‘Sˆõ‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ÍAˆÈ‰º‚Åà–¾‚·‚邿‚¤‚ÉAviññāna ŽŸŒ³ (nāma loka) ‚̕ۊnjɂɓü‚è‚Ü‚·Bl‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚Ìî•ñ‚ðŽæ‚èÁ‚·”\—͈͂قȂè‚Ü‚·B
First Recorded Case of Autobiographical
Memory
2. That AMAZING ability first came to light with Jill Price, who contacted a team of scientists in the early 2000s about her ability to recall anything from 1974 onwards. Here is a video of her with Diane Sawyer on an ABC News program in 2008:
Ž©“`“I‹L‰¯‚Ìʼn‚Ì‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚½Ž–—á
2. ‚±‚Ì‹Á‚‚ׂ«”\—Í‚ÍA2000 ”N‘㉓ª‚ɉȊwŽÒƒ`[ƒ€‚ɘA—‚ðŽæ‚èA1974 ”NˆÈ~‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚é”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚đВk‚µ‚½Jill Price‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĉ‚߂˾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚±‚¿‚ç‚ÍA2008 ”N‚É ABC ƒjƒ…[ƒX”Ô‘g‚ÅDiane Sawyer‚ƈê‚É‚¢‚éJill Price‚̃rƒfƒI‚Å‚·:
”Þ—‚Íl¶‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA1974 ”NˆÈ~‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚¾‚¯‚ÍŽv‚¢o‚¹‚Ü‚·BHSAM ‚Ì”\—Í‚ÍA”Þ—‚ª 10 ‘ã‚̂Ƃ«‚ÉuƒIƒ“v‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚̂ł·B
The Amazing Recalling Ability of Jill
Price
3. Let us discuss the main points from the above video.
@1:10 minutes: She remembers everything since she was 14 years old.
@2:50 minutes: Diane Sawyer tests Jillfs ability to recall past events. She passes all tests.
@4:20 minutes: Jill says she has a gsplit-screenh in her head. She talks to Diane while gwatchingh the playback of whatever past event she recalls. She describes what she had for lunch on May 27, 2006. Remember that the above interview was recorded in 2008. Since she kept a detailed diary, anyone can check these accounts. One may think she has memorized all those detailed records, but that is impossible, especially since she canft memorize even a poem.
Jill Price‚Ì‹Á‚‚ׂ«‹L‰¯—Í
3. ã‹L‚̃rƒfƒI‚Ì—v“_‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤B
1:10 •ª: ”Þ—‚Í 14 ΂̂Ƃ«‚©‚ç‚·‚ׂĂðŠo‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
2:50 •ª: Diane Sawyer‚ªJill‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·”\—Í‚ðƒeƒXƒg‚µ‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚Í‚·‚ׂẴeƒXƒg‚ɇŠi‚µ‚Ü‚·B
4:20 •ª: Jill‚Í“ª‚Ì’†‚Éu•ªŠ„‰æ–Êv‚ª‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚ÍAŽv‚¢o‚µ‚½‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ÌĶ‚ðuŒ©‚È‚ª‚çvƒ_ƒCƒAƒ“‚Ƙb‚µ‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚ÍA2006”N5ŒŽ27“ú‚Ì’‹H‚ɉ½‚ðH‚ׂ½‚©‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·Bã‹L‚̃Cƒ“ƒ^ƒrƒ…[‚Í2008”N‚ɘ^‰¹‚³‚ꂽ‚±‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢o‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B”Þ—‚ÍÚׂȓú‹L‚ð‚‚¯‚Ä‚¢‚½‚½‚ßA’N‚Å‚à‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðŠm”F‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌÚׂȋL˜^‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄˆÃ‹L‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯Žv‚¤l‚à‚¢‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA‚»‚ê‚Í•s‰Â”\‚Å‚·B“Á‚ɔޗ‚Íß‚³‚¦ˆÃ‹L‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚̂ł·‚©‚çB
Connection to Nāmagotta and Atita Pañcakkhandha
4. Let us pause and make the connection to Buddha Dhamma.
nāmagotta‚ÆAtita Pañcakkhandha‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è
4. ‚¿‚å‚Á‚Æ—§‚¿Ž~‚Ü‚Á‚ÄABuddha Dhamma‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è‚ðl‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤B
Difference Between Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉArupakkhandha‚Í11Ží—Þ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA11Ží—Þ‚·‚ׂĂª3‚‚̎å‚ȃJƒeƒSƒŠ[‚Å‚ ‚éatīta, anāgata, paccuppanna (‰ß‹ŽA–¢—ˆAŒ»Ý) ‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‘¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̎í—Þ‚ÍA‚±‚Ì3Ží‚̂ǂꂩ‚Å‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA“à•”iŽ©•ª‚Ìg‘̂Ɋ֌Wj‚¨‚æ‚ÑŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚ÍA‰ß‹ŽA–¢—ˆA‚Ü‚½‚ÍŒ»Ý‚Ì‚à‚̂łȂ¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
paccuppannai‚·‚Ȃ킿Œ»Ý‚Ìjrupa ‚ÍAŒ»ÝŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł·Bˆêu‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚ÉA‚»‚ê‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚És‚«Aatītai‰ß‹Ž‚Ìjrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ɒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B anāgatai–¢—ˆ‚Ìjrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð–]‚Þ/Šú‘Ò‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł·B
‚²——‚̂Ƃ¨‚èAatītai‰ß‹Ž‚Ìjrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚ªAŽ©•ª‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ðŽx”z‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B rupakkhandha‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‚à‚̂ł ‚邱‚Æ‚à–¾‚ç‚©‚Å‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚à‚Ì‚¾‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B ‚ ‚él‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ÍA‘¼‚Ìl‚Ì rupakkhandha‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·B
‚³‚ç‚ÉA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ìatītai‰ß‹Ž‚Ìjrupai‚‚܂èAatīta rupakkhandhaj‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupa‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB ‚»‚ê‚ç‚͉i‘±“I‚Å‚·B ‰½‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚àA•ÏX‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Memories Are the Same as Atita Pañcakkhandha (Past
Experiences)
5. Now, here is another KEY point to remember. Whenever an event (registering of one of six kinds of rupa) registers in the mind, corresponding mental aggregates (vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra, viññāna) also register. Thus all five aggregates (pañcakkhandha) arise and immediately go into atīta pañcakkhandha.
‹L‰¯‚ÍAtita Pañcakkhandhai‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±j‚Æ“¯‚¶
5. ‚±‚±‚ÅAŠo‚¦‚Ä‚¨‚‚ׂ«‚à‚¤ˆê‚‚Ìd—v‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·Bo—ˆŽ–i6Ží—Þ‚ÌrupaiFA‰¹AA–¡AGAˆÓj‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚Ì1‚‚ª‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚éj‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚邽‚Ñ‚ÉA‘Ήž‚·‚郃“ƒ^ƒ‹“IW‡‘Ìivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññānaj‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚ÉA‚·‚ׂĂ̌Üå]ipañcakkhandhaj‚ª”¶‚µA‚·‚®‚ÉAtita Pañcakkhandha‚É“ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªS’n‚æ‚¢‰¹‚ð•·‚¢‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Ísukha vedan₯‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚êAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚̉¹‚ª‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚· (saññā)BŽŸ‚ÉA‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Äl‚¦‚Ü‚· (saṅkhāra)B‚»‚µ‚ÄA‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Í viññāna (‚±‚Ìê‡‚Í sota viññāna) ‚Å‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚̉¹ (sadda rupa) ‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚邾‚¯‚łȂA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I\¬—v‘f‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄArupakkhandha‚Íí‚É‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìkhandha (W‡‘Ì) ‚ƂƂà‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎApañcakkhandha ‚Í‚ ‚ç‚ä‚銴ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚ƂƂà‚É”¶‚µA‚·‚®‚É atīta pañcakkhandha ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^ (atīta pañcakkhandha) ‚Í viññānaŽŸŒ³ (nāma loka) ‚É‚ ‚èA«—ˆ‚¢‚‚łàŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íunāmagottav‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B (Š´’m‚³‚ꂽo—ˆŽ–‚²‚Æ‚ÉA‚»‚Ì‹L˜^‚ª”]“à‚Ìmana indriya‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄAviññāna dhātu‚Ìnāmagotta‚ɒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B)
ÚׂÍAuArising of Five Aggregates Based on an Ārammaṇa,h gOur Two Worlds: Material and Immaterial, gWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ð‚²——‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢ê‡‚ÍAŽ„‚ªŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“Ç‚ñ‚Å—‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邱‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢BƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð1‚ÂA2‚“ǂނ¾‚¯‚ł͕s\•ª‚Å‚·B
People With Iddhi (Supernormal)
Powers Can Recall Past Lives
6. Now, we can see how the Buddha could glook backh and recall his past lives extending trillions of years to the past.
Iddhi (’´í) ‚Ì—Í‚ðŽ‚Âl‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚Ìl¶‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚é
6. ‚±‚ê‚ÅAƒuƒbƒ_‚ªu‰ß‹Ž‚ðU‚è•Ô‚èvA‰½’›”N‚à‘O‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ìl¶‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·B
Jill Price‚ªŽ©•ª‚Ìl¶‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚悤‚ÉAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ìl¶‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B—Bˆê‚̈Ⴂ‚ÍAJill Price‚ªŽv‚¢o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚Í 1974 ”N‚ÌŒ»Ý‚Ìl¶‚¾‚¯‚¾‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‚Ç‚ñ‚È‘O¢‚̂ǂñ‚Èo—ˆŽ–‚Å‚àŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½!
‚¿‚Ȃ݂ÉA‘æ4‚Ì‘T’è (Ariya‚Ü‚½‚Íanariya jhāna) ‚ðC‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚ê‚ÎA‚È‚‚Æ‚à”‰ñ‚Ì‘O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_ˆÈ‘O‚Å‚³‚¦A‘½‚‚̃ˆƒM‚ª•¡”‚Ì‘O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½Bˆê•”‚ÌŽq‹Ÿ‚Í‘O¢‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚邱‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
l‚ª‘O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚ÍA‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññānaŽŸŒ³ (Nama Loka) ‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA”]‚Íu‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·v–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̃e[ƒ}‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éà–¾‚ÍBrain and the Gandhabba‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
•½‹Ï“I‚ÈlŠÔ‚ª‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ– (‚̈ꕔ) ‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚Æ‚«AŽv‚¢o‚·‚̂͂»‚ê‚ç‚Ìnāmagotta‚Å‚·B•½‹Ï“I‚ÈlŠÔ‚ªŽv‚¢o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚Ìl¶‚Åd—v‚Èo—ˆŽ–‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·BHSAM‚ðŽ‚Â‘½‚‚Ìl‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚Ìl¶‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÌo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Nāmagotta (Atita Pañcakkhandha)
Has Records of Onefs Life Experiences
7. Let us go back to discussing the video of #2 above.
@5:15 minutes: Jill Price says she was not ggood in schoolh and could not memorize even a simple poem. She meant that she was an average student who was not exceptionally intelligent. What she has is not KNOWLEDGE but an ability to RECALL memories. As she explains, her memory is autobiographical, i.e., she can recall ONLY those events she has experienced (seen, heard, tasted, smelled, touched, and thought about.)
@6:40 minutes: She says that she gtravels in her head.h That means she can travel to the past and relive an experience as if it is happening now!
@6:40 minutes: She says she cannot go on the TV show gJeopardyh and win because she does not have general knowledge about the world. She can recall ONLY those EVENTS that she experienced, for example, by watching TV. This is a critical point that I want to emphasize. It is not knowledge/wisdom that she has, but the ability to RECALL past events in great detail!
nāmagottaiAtita Pañcakkhandhaj‚ÍAl¶ŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é
7. ã‹L‚Ì2”Ԗڂ̃rƒfƒI‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚É–ß‚è‚Ü‚µ‚傤B
@5:15 •ª: Jill Price‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ÍuŠwZ‚̬тª—Ç‚‚È‚©‚Á‚½v‚µAŠÈ’P‚Èß‚³‚¦ˆÃ‹L‚Å‚«‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚ªŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚ª•ÀŠO‚ê‚Ä“ª‚ª—Ç‚‚È‚¢•½‹Ï“I‚ȶ“k‚¾‚Á‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B”Þ—‚ªŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͒mޝ‚ł͂ȂA‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·”\—͂ł·B”Þ—‚ªà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉA”Þ—‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÍŽ©“`“I‚Å‚ ‚èA‚‚܂èAŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½o—ˆŽ–iŒ©‚½A•·‚¢‚½A–¡‚í‚Á‚½Ašk‚¢‚¾AG‚Á‚½Al‚¦‚½‚±‚Æj‚¾‚¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
@6:40 •ª: ”Þ—‚Íu“ª‚Ì’†‚ð—·‚·‚év‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA‰ß‹Ž‚ð—·‚µ‚ÄA¡‹N‚±‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚ÉŒoŒ±‚ð’Ǒ̌±‚Å‚«‚é‚̂ł·I
@6:40 •ª: ”Þ—‚ÍA¢ŠE‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̈ê”Ê“I‚È’mޝ‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚ÅAƒeƒŒƒr”Ô‘guJeopardyv‚Éo‚ÄAŸ‚‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚È‚¢‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ—‚ÍA—Ⴆ‚΃eƒŒƒr‚ðŒ©‚ÄŒoŒ±‚µ‚½o—ˆŽ–‚¾‚¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍŽ„‚ª‹’²‚µ‚½‚¢d—v‚È“_‚Å‚·B”Þ—‚ªŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͒mޝ‚â’qŒd‚ł͂ȂA‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚·”\—͂ł·I
Summary
8. All our memories (including those from previous lives) are preserved in the viññāna plane (nāma loka.)
—v–ñ
8. Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯i‘O¢‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŠÜ‚Þj‚ÍviññānaŽŸŒ³iNama Lokaj‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·”\—͕͂¡ŽG‚ȃe[ƒ}‚Å‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚él¶‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B•½‹Ï“I‚ÈlŠÔ‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚Ìl¶‚Ì’f•Ђµ‚©Žv‚¢o‚¹‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚Ì2‚‚̋ɒ[‚Èó‘Ô‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚ÍA‚»‚Ì”\—͂ɔñí‚ɑ傫‚È‘½—l«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ÍA‚»‚̌¢ŒoŒ±‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚ÅĶ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·BuŒoŒ±v‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ÍA‚»‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‘S‘Ì‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·B‚±‚ê‚É‚Írupakkhandha‚Ì‚»‚Ì•”•ª‚ÆA‚»‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®«i‘¼‚Ì 4 ‚‚ÌW‡‘Ìj‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚Íuatīta pañcakkhandhav‚Ì‚»‚Ì•”•ª‚ðĶ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ŒÜå]ipañcakkhandhaj‚ÍŽ©•ªŽ©g‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·BŒÜå]‚Æ‚ÍA‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±AŒ»Ý‹N‚±‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŒoŒ±A«—ˆ‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Ö‚ÌŠó–]‚âŠú‘Ò‚Å‚·B
Implications
9. Each person is automatically attached (taṇhā) based on onefs past experiences. One would like to gkeep them close,h i.e., have gupādānah for those things. Those past experiences (atīta pañcakkhandha) influence onefs character/habits (gati.) That is how gpañca upādānakkhandhah arises. All these concepts are interrelated. I hope you can at least begin to appreciate these relationships.
ˆÓ–¡
9. ‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄAl‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É•t’…itaṇhāj‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðu‹ß‚‚É’u‚¢‚Ä‚¨‚«‚½‚¢vA‚‚܂èA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚à‚̂ɑ΂µ‚Äuupādānav‚ðŽ‚¿‚½‚¢‚̂ł·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±iatīta pañcakkhandhaj‚ÍAl‚Ì«Ši‚âKеigatij‚ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ꂪAupañca upādānakkhandhav‚ª¶‚¶‚é•û–@‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂ̊T”O‚Í‘ŠŒÝ‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠÖŒW‚ð—‰ð‚µŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚ê‚΂Ǝv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ˆ«‚¢gati‚ð’f‚¿Ø‚èAƒgƒ‰ƒuƒ‹‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ƂȂé‰Â”\«‚Ì‚ ‚é‚à‚̂ɑ΂·‚étaṇhā/upādāna‚ð‰ñ”ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚𖾊m‚É‚µA‚»‚ê‚炪Œ´ˆö‚Å«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ɶ‚¶‚é‚©‚ðuŒ©‚év‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð—âÂɂ·‚év‚±‚Æ‚ÍA‚±‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é’mޝ‚𓾂邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚Ă̂ݎÀŒ»‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B³‚µ‚¢l‚¦•û‚ðg‚ɂ‚¯‚é‚É‚ÍA“¹“¿“I‚ȃKƒCƒhƒ‰ƒCƒ“i‰ú—¥j‚É]‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ª•s‰ÂŒ‡‚Å‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA³‚µ‚¢ƒrƒWƒ‡ƒ“ (Sammā Diṭṭhi) ‚É“±‚paññā (’qŒd) ‚ÍAÅI“I‚É Sotapanna ’iŠK‚Å“¾‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
Further Information
10. Putting all the necessary information into one post is impossible. If one desires to comprehend these concepts, one must spend some time reading all related posts. I have mentioned some above.
Ú×î•ñ
10. •K—v‚Èî•ñ‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä1‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ɂ܂Ƃ߂邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢ê‡‚ÍAŠÖ˜A‚·‚é‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“ǂނ̂ɎžŠÔ‚ð”ï‚â‚·•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚¢‚‚‚©‚Íã‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚»‚Ì‘¼‚ÌŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒN: Recent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),h gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,h gRupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta
‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éŋ߂̃Œƒrƒ…[ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ÍŽŸ‚̂Ƃ¨‚è‚Å‚·BuIndividual Differences in Autobiographical Memory – Daniela J. Palombo et al.-2018.‚̃TƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚Ì‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒNB
Puredhamma Twitter Account
8. Twitter account for the website: puredhamma (@puredhamma1) / Twitter
Puredhamma Twitter ƒAƒJƒEƒ“ƒg
8. ƒEƒFƒuƒTƒCƒg‚Ì Twitter ƒAƒJƒEƒ“ƒgpuredhamma (@puredhamma1) / Twitter
Twitter handle: puredhamma1
V‚µ‚¢ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚Ü‚½‚Í‘‚«’¼‚µ‚½ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðƒcƒC[ƒg‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Nāma
Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World
Nāma Loka is very different from the rupa loka. Scientists are primarily concerned about the rupa loka, but the Buddha taught that nāma loka is highly significant.
November 4, 2020; revised August 1, 2022; May 1, 2023
Nāma
Loka Is One of Two Parts of Our World
1. We have a gmental world (nāma loka)h as well as a gmaterial world (rupa loka).h The material world is the same for all of us. But each person creates onefs mental world based on that material world. We briefly discussed that in the previous post, gĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event.h
Nama Loka‚Ærupa loka – Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚Ì2‚‚̕”•ª
Nama Loka‚Írupa loka‚Ƃ͔ñí‚ɈقȂè‚Ü‚·B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍŽå‚Érupa loka‚ÉŠÖS‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍNama Loka‚ª”ñí‚Éd—v‚Å‚ ‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½B
Nama Loka‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚Ì2‚‚̕”•ª‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚Ì1‚Â
1. Ž„‚½‚¿‚É‚Íuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹¢ŠE (Nama Loka)v‚Æu•¨Ž¿¢ŠE (rupa loka)v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‘Sˆõ‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä“¯‚¶‚Å‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAŠel‚Í‚»‚Ì•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄŽ©•ª‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹¢ŠE‚ðì‚èo‚µ‚Ü‚·B‘O‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒNĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event‚ÅŠÈ’P‚Éà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í5‚‚̓÷‘ÌŠ´Šo‚Ì•‚¯‚ðŽØ‚è‚Ä•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍuŠy‚µ‚¢ŒoŒ±v‚ð‰½“x‚à‰½“x‚àÄŒ»‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍæÃ—~‚·‚Ȃ킿lobhai‚æ‚è’ö“x‚ª’á‚¢kāma rāgaA‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´Šo“I‰õŠy‚Ö‚Ì—~–]j‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚à‚µ‚»‚ꂪuˆ«‚¢ŒoŒ±v‚Å‚ ‚ê‚ÎAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚Ès“®‚ð‚Æ‚é‚±‚Ƃł»‚̂悤‚È«—ˆ‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð”ð‚¯‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤B‚»‚̂悤‚Ès“®‚É‚Ídosai‘ž‚µ‚Ýj‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚éꇂª‚ ‚èA‚»‚Ì’ö“x‚ª’á‚¢‚Ì‚Ípaṭighaiu–€ŽCv‚·‚Ȃ킿u–À˜fvj‚Å‚·B
ã‹L‚Ì—¼•û‚Ìs“®‚Í«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·Bs“®‚É‹‚¢dasa akusala‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éê‡A‚»‚̋ꂵ‚݂͑啂ɑ‘å‚·‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̂悤‚ÈuŠ®‘S‚É•¢‚í‚ꂽvƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚Ímoha‚ª‚ ‚èA‘¦Žž‚ÌŒµ‚µ‚¢‹ê‚µ‚݂ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µA“¹“¿“I‚È¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚él‚Å‚³‚¦A¢ŠE‚Ìu–{“–‚Ì«Ž¿v‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ßA«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚©‚瓦‚ê‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”Þ‚ç‚Ímoha‚æ‚è‚à’ö“x‚ª’á‚¢avijjāA‚‚܂èŽl¹’ú‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é–³’m‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Previously Unknown Teachings
2. That last bullet point about future suffering is unknown to the world in the absence of a Buddha. Only a Buddha can discover that our world is much more expansive (with 31 realms), where life in some realms can be full of suffering.
‚±‚ê‚܂Œm‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½‹³‚¦
2. «—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂Ɋւ·‚éÅŒã‚̉Óð‘‚«‚ÍAƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì•s݉º‚ł͢ŠE‚É’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½Bƒuƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚ªAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚Íi31—̈æ‚ÌjL‘å‚È‚à‚Ì‚ÅA‚¢‚‚‚©‚̗̈æ‚Å‚Ì¶Šˆ‚͋ꂵ‚݂ɖž‚¿‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃ𔌩‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‘¼‚Ì@‹³‚ÍA“¹“¿“I‚È¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚ê‚ΓV‘‚Ì¢ŠE‚Åu«—ˆ‚ÌK•Ÿv‚ª•ÛØ‚³‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‚͂邩‚ÉL‚¢31—̈æ‚Ì¢ŠE‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̒mޝ‚É‚æ‚èA‚±‚Ì¢‚ɋꂵ‚Ý‚ð”ð‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é—̈æ‚Í‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚³‚ç‚ÉAÅ‚à’á‚¢4—̈æiapāyāj‚ł̋ꂵ‚݂͔ñí‚ÉŒµ‚µ‚¢‚à‚̂ł·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAd—v‚ÈŽ¿–â‚ÍA“¹“¿“I‚È¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚él‚ª«—ˆ‚̶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚ňˑR‚Æ‚µ‚ċꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽó‚¯‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂͂Ȃº‚©‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
‚»‚Ìà–¾‚ÍAƒuƒbƒ_‚Ìu‚±‚ê‚܂ŕ·‚¢‚½‚±‚Ƃ̂Ȃ¢dhammav‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŒ»Ý‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚ÍA‚Ü‚¸uNama Lokav‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñA‚»‚±‚É“ž’B‚·‚é•û–@‚Í‘¼‚É‚à‚ ‚èAŽå‚ÉŠ´Šo“I‚ȉõŠy‚ð’Ç‹‚·‚邱‚Ƃ̊댯«‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·B
Everything in the World Belongs to One
of Six Dhātu
3. The Buddha categorized everything in the world into six types of dhātu: pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa. The conventional translation of the word gdhātuh is gelement,h but in this context, gessenceh may be a better translation.
‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚Í6‚‚ÌDhātu‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚É‘®‚·‚é
3. ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA¢ŠE‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð6Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚É•ª—Þ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BpathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyoAākāsaAviññāṇa ‚Å‚·Budhātuv‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ¾—t‚Ì’Êí‚Ì–|–ó‚Íu—v‘fv‚Å‚·‚ªA‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Íu–{Ž¿v‚Ì•û‚ª“K؂Ȗ|–ó‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Œ´“TH
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍA‹óŠÔ(ākāsa dhātu)‚ÉL‚ª‚épathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyo ‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽu•¨Ž¿¢ŠEv‚É”ñí‚ÉŠµ‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚±‚ê‚ç5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Írupa loka‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
6”Ô–Ú‚Ìviññāṇa dhātu‚Ínāma loka‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Lifestreami¶–½ˆÓޝ‚Ì—¬‚êj‚ª‚±‚Ì31—̈æ‚Ì¢ŠE‚©‚番—£‚·‚邯ANibbāna dhātu ‚Æ—Z‡‚µ‚Ü‚·B Nibbānadhātu Sutta (Iti 44)‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
Viññāṇa Dhātu Is Nāma Loka
4. Viññāṇa dhātu INCLUDES all mental entities: vedana, saññā, saṅkhāra, and viññāṇa.
Viññāṇa Dhātu‚Æ‚ÍNāma Loka‚Ì‚±‚Æ
4. vedanaAsaññāAsaṅkhāraAviññāṇa ‚È‚ÇA‚·‚ׂẴƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŽÀ‘Ì‚ÍViññāṇa dhātu‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚±‚Å‚¢‚¤Aviññāṇa ‚Í‚µ•¡ŽG‚Å2‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
(1) Vipaka viññāṇa‚ÍA6Š´Šo‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ʼn½‚©‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA6‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìviññāṇa‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·BcakkhuAsotaAghānaAjivhaAkāyaAmano‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAkamma vipākaA‚‚܂è kamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
(2) Kamma viññāṇa ‚ÍAmano viññāṇa ‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚ł̂ݔ¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
vipaka viññāna‚Ƃ͈قȂèAkamma viññāna‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍAkamma‚ðs‚¤‚Æ‚«‚Éjavana citta‚ɶ‚¶‚Ü‚·B
‚²——‚̂Ƃ¨‚èA6Š´Šo‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ð‰î‚µ‚½ŒoŒ±‚ÍAviññāna dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚éuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŽÀ‘Ìv‚É—^‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì¢ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚Ì•”•ª‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Viññāṇa Dhātu Is
Very Different From Other Five Dhātu
5. According to modern science, our mental world is a byproduct of the material body (specifically the brain.) It only deals with the rupa loka and disregards the nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) altogether.
viññāna dhātu‚Í‘¼‚Ì5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ƃ͔ñí‚ɈقȂé
5. Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚É‚æ‚邯AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹¢ŠE‚Í•¨Ž¿“I‚Èg‘Ì (‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]) ‚Ì•›ŽY•¨‚Å‚·B‰ÈŠw‚Írupa loka‚Ì‚Ý‚ðˆµ‚¢Anāma loka (viññāna dhātu)‚ð‚Ü‚Á‚½‚–³Ž‹‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚͂܂¾ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽæ‚è‘g‚Þ€”õ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB•sŠˆ«‚Å(ƒjƒ…[ƒgƒ“‚̉^“®–@‘¥‚ȂǂÌ)Ž–‘O‚Éݒ肳‚ꂽƒ‹[ƒ‹‚É]‚¤•¨Ž¿“I‚È•¨‘̂Ƃ͈قȂèAŠeŽ©‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̓†ƒj[ƒN‚Å‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒƒPƒbƒg‚Ì‹O“¹‚ð³Šm‚É—\‘ª‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚·‚ªA“Á’è‚Ìl‚Ìs“®‚ð—\‘ª‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚Ì‘O‹ì‚Å‚ ‚é‚Æà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚±‚ê‚Í•¡ŽG‚ȃe[ƒ}‚Å‚·‚ªAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì«—ˆ‚Ì“]¶i‚¨‚æ‚Ñ«—ˆ‚Ì“]¶‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é“÷‘Ìj‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽvli“Á‚ÉA‹‚¢kamma‚É]Ž–‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɶ‚¶‚éjavana cittaj‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ķ‚¶‚邯‚¢‚¤l‚¦‚ðA‚È‚‚Æ‚à—‰ð‚µŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
No Spatial Boundaries In Nāma Loka (Viññāṇa Dhātu)
6. Another unique feature of the mind (or nāma loka or viññāṇa dhātu) is that there are no gspatial locationsh or gspatial boundariesh in viññāṇa dhātu. We cannot ask WHERE it is located. It is everywhere and anywhere. See the previous post, gĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event.h
Nama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢
6. ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka‚Ü‚½‚Íviññāna dhātuj‚Ì‚à‚¤1‚‚̃†ƒj[ƒN‚È“Á’¥‚ÍAviññāṇa dhātu‚É‚Íu‹óŠÔ“I‚ÈêŠv‚âu‹óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠEv‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·B
‚»‚ꂪ‚Ç‚±‚É‚ ‚é‚Ì‚©q‚˂邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚ê‚͂ǂ±‚É‚Å‚à‚ ‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B‘O‚̃gƒsƒbƒNuĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
Nama Loka‚É‹óŠÔ“I‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ɂ̂ÝNama Loka‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚邱‚ƂɋC•t‚¢‚½‚Æ‚«‚É–¾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
arupāvacara Brahmas‚Írupa loka‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚·‚Å‚Éq‚ׂ½‚悤‚ÉA”Þ‚ç‚É‚Í 5‚‚̕¨—“IŠ´Šo‚àA‚»‚ê‚ɑΉž‚·‚é5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”Þ‚ç‚É‚ÍA‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚µ‚©‚Å‚«‚È‚¢hadaya vatthu‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B”]‚ª‚È‚¢‚½‚ßA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Íhadaya vatthu‚É’¼Ú“Í‚«‚Ü‚·B
The Best Way to Visualize Viññāṇa
Dhātu – Dreams
7. When we dream, our minds are ONLY in the nāma loka. As we have discussed before, all five physical senses ggo to sleeph while we sleep, which is when we dream.
Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽ‹Šo‰»‚·‚éŗǂ̕û–@ – –²
7. –²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍNama Loka‚ɂ݂̂ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‘O‚É‚àq‚ׂ½‚悤‚ÉAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª–°‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔA‚‚܂薲‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔAŒÜŠ´‚Í‚·‚ׂÄu–°‚èv‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŒ©‚½‚èA•·‚¢‚½‚èAšk‚¢‚¾‚èA–¡‚í‚Á‚½‚èAG‚Á‚½‚肵‚Ü‚·B
‚²‘¶’m‚̂悤‚ÉA–²‚É‚Íu‹óŠÔ“I‚ÈêŠv‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í–²‚ðŒ©‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ꂪ‚Ç‚±‚¾‚Á‚½‚©‚͂킩‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB–²‚ŃWƒƒƒ“ƒOƒ‹‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚èAƒWƒƒƒ“ƒOƒ‹‚É‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·B
Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka Co-Exist
8. When we dream, our five physical senses become inactive. In a primitive way, our minds detach from ākāsa dhātu. A mind is then in just viññāṇa dhātu. That is why we donft perceive glocationsh in dreams. We see people, buildings, trees, etc., but a location is not defined.
Nama Loka‚Ærupa loka‚Ì‹¤‘¶
8. –²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«AŒÜŠ´‚Í•sŠˆ”‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íākāsa dhātu‚©‚猴Žn“I‚È•û–@‚Å—£‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̂Ƃ«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íviññāna dhātu‚Ì’†‚É‚¾‚¯‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í–²‚Ì’†‚ÅuêŠv‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍlAŒš•¨A–Ø‚È‚Ç‚ðŒ©‚Ü‚·‚ªAꊂ͒è‹`‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
•ʂ̌¾‚¢•û‚ð‚·‚é‚ÆA’ÊíAviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Æ‹¤‘¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍiŒÜŠ´‚ÍŠˆ“®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ßjākāsa dhātu‚©‚ç—£‚êAviññāna dhātuiNama Lokaj‚݂̂ÉW’†‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Mind Separates From Rupa Loka After
the Fourth Jhāna
9. A mind detaches from the rupa loka when transcending the fourth jhāna, the highest rupāvacara jhāna. This is a technical point that can be skipped by those not familiar with Abhidhamma/jhāna.
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‘æ4‚Ì‘T’è‚ÌŒã‚Érupa loka‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ü‚·
9. ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍA‘æ4‚Ì‘T’èA‚‚܂èÅ‚‚Ìrupāvacara jhāna‚ð’´‰z‚·‚邯Arupa loka‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍAAbhidhamma‚â‘T’è‚ÉÚ‚µ‚‚È‚¢l‚Í”ò‚΂µ‚Äkāma‚í‚È‚¢‹Zp“I‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·B
‘æ5‚Ì‘T’èA‚·‚Ȃ킿u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚éuākāsanañcāyatanaviākāsa虛‹ó+ānañca–³ç²+āyatana™|A‹ó–³•Óˆj‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«Al‚Íi‘¼‚Ìrupa‚ª‚È‚¢ju–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔv‚݂̂ɋC‚«‚Ü‚·Bākāsanañcāyatana‚ð’´‰z‚µAviññāṇañcāyatanai‚·‚Ȃ킿–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññānaj‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhiviññānaj‚Íu‹óŠÔv‚©‚çdecoupleu‘ÎÁ–Åv‚·‚Ȃ킿u•ª—£v‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ÌŽž“_‚ÅAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‹óŠÔ‚·‚Ȃ킿rupa loka‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚ꂪAÅ‚à‚‚¢4‚‚̑T’肪uarupāvacara jhānav‚Å‚ ‚é——R‚Å‚·Barupa‚Íurupa‚ª‚È‚¢v‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B—Bˆê‚Ìrupa‚ÍAarupāvacara Brahmā‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é•¨Ž¿‚ÌÕ‚Å‚·Bākāsanañcāyatana‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä‚àA‹óŠÔ‚¾‚¯‚ª‚ ‚èA‘¼‚Ìurupav‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Kamma bhava Is Also In Nāma Loka
10. The nāma loka encompasses (includes) kamma bhava. The appropriate bhava manifest under the right conditions. If we drink too much alcohol, we get drunk and get into a mindset of a drunkard. We may stay in that gdrunkard existenceh for a few hours.
kamma bhava‚ÍNama Loka‚É‚à‘¶Ý‚·‚é
10. Nama Loka‚Íkamma bhava‚à•ï‚݂܂·B“KØ‚Èbhava‚Í“KØ‚ÈðŒ‰º‚ÅŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚¨Žð‚ðˆù‚Ý‚·‚¬‚邯AçÇ炵‚ÄŒ‚Á‚ς炢‚ÌS‹«‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌuŒ‚Á‚ς炢‚Ì‘¶Ýv‚É”ŽžŠÔ‚Ƃǂ܂邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Ž€‚ÌuŠÔilŠÔ‚Ìbhava‚ÌI‚í‚è‚Ìê‡j‚ÉAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍV‚µ‚¢bhavai‘¶Ýj‚ð”cˆ¬‚µA‘Ήž‚·‚é‹óŠÔ‚Ìꊂł»‚Ì‘¶Ý‚ÉuŽž‚ɶ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎADeva‚Ì‘¶Ý‚ð”cˆ¬‚Å‚«‚éê‡A’n‹…‚©‚ç1000ƒ}ƒCƒ‹ã‹ó‚ÌDeva‚̗̈æ‚ÉuŽž‚ɶ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·BŒ´“TH
lŠÔ‚ªlŠÔ‚Ìbhava‚ÌI‚í‚è‚ÉDeva‚̗̈æ‚ÅDeva‚Æ‚µ‚ÄuŽž‚ɶ‚Ü‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Ì‚à‚»‚Ì‚½‚߂ł·BDeva‚Ìpatisandhi viññāna‚Ì”cˆ¬‚ÍA‘Ήž‚·‚é‹óŠÔˆÊ’u (DevaŠE) ‚ÅuŽž‚É‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·Bviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚ȧŒÀ‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚Ç‚±‚É‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·!
‚±‚ê‚ÍAviññāna dhātu‚ª’ÊíAākāsa dhātu‚Æu—Z‡v‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚߂ɋN‚±‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íd‚Ȃ臂Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄApatisandhi viññāna‚ÌŽí—Þ‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄAākāsa dhātu‚Ì“K؂ȋóŠÔˆÊ’u‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚ɶ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚Í”ñí‚ÉŠÈ’P‚Èà–¾‚Å‚·‚ªAŠî–{“I‚Èl‚¦•û‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚ɂ͂±‚ê‚Å\•ª‚Å‚·B
A Gandhabba Is
Shielded From Both Loka While Inside a Physical Body
11. A gandhabba is shielded from the rupa loka and the nāma loka while trapped inside a human body.
gandhabba‚ÍA“÷‘̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éŠÔA—¼•û‚Ìloka‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é
11. gandhabba‚ÍAlŠÔ‚̑̓à‚ɕ‚¶ž‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔArupa loka‚ÆNama Loka‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ˆÈ‘O‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉAgandhabba‚ÍA–ÚAލA•@AãA‘Ì‚Ì5‚‚̕¨—“IŠ´Šo‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚ÄAŠO•”‚Ì•¨Ž¿¢ŠE (rupa loka) ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·B”]“à‚Ìu‘—M‹@v‚ÆuŽóM‹@v‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚ÄAnāma loka ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·BBrain and the Gandhabba‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚»‚̃TƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠm”F‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð‚¨Š©‚ß‚µ‚Ü‚·B
“÷‘Ì“à‚Ìgandhabba‚Ìê‡AŠO•”‚©‚ç‚ÌŠ´ŠoM†‚ÍA‘̂Ɏæ‚è•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ5‚‚Ìu•¨—“IƒZƒ“ƒT[v(–ÚAލA•@AãA‘Ì) ‚ð‰î‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”]‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌM†‚ð“à•”‚Ìgandhabba‚É“]‘—‚·‚éã‚Åd—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·B
“¯—l‚ÉAgandhabba‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‹L‰¯‚ÍA”]“à‚Ìu‘—M‹@v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚Éuo‚Ävs‚«‚Ü‚·Bviññāṇa dhātu“à‚̌¢‹L‰¯‚ÍA”]“à‚ÌuŽóM‹@v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äu–ß‚Á‚Äv‚«‚Ü‚·BˆãŠw‚Ìŋ߂̔Œ©‚É‚æ‚èAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Íu‘—M‹@v‚ð“Á’è‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B
Consequences of a Gandhabba Trapped and Isolated Inside a
Physical Body
12. Even though viññāṇa dhātu is everywhere, it is NOT present inside the physical human body. As we discussed before, the gentrapmenth of a gandhabba inside a physical body is a kammic effect.
“÷‘̂̒†‚ɕ‚¶ž‚ß‚ç‚êŠu—£‚³‚ꂽgandhabba‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê
12. viññāna dhātu‚͂ǂ±‚É‚Å‚à‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªAlŠÔ‚Ì“÷‘̂̒†‚ɂ͑¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB ‘O‚Éq‚ׂ½‚悤‚ÉA“÷‘̂̒†‚Égandhabba‚ªu•‚¶ž‚ß‚ç‚ê‚év‚Ì‚Íkamma‚̉e‹¿‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ê‚͂܂½Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚ª“÷‘̂̎€‚Ü‚ÅParinibbāna‚É“ž’B‚µ‚È‚¢——R‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·Bgandhabba‚Ìu”÷ׂȑÌv‚Íuˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì‹«’n‚ɑς¦‚év‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚¸Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÌŽ€‚ñ‚¾“÷‘Ì‚©‚甲‚¯o‚·‚Æ‚·‚®‚ÉŽ€‚ɂ܂·B
‚±‚ê‚͂܂½ABrahma loka‚Ɉ¢—…Š¿‚ª‚¢‚È‚¢——R‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BBrahma‚ªˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì‹«’n‚É’B‚·‚邯‚·‚®‚ÉA”÷ׂÈBrahma‚̑̂ªŽ€‚ɂ܂·B
Buddhist Model of Memory Preservation
and Retrieval
13. All memories (from an untraceable beginning) are in nāma loka or viññāṇa dhātu, which may also be called gviññāṇa planeh or gnāma loka.h Of course, our kammic energies (kamma bija) are also in nāma loka.
•§‹³‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‹L‰¯•Û‘¶‚ÆŒŸõ‚̃‚ƒfƒ‹
13. i’ÇÕ•s‰Â”\‚ÈŽn‚܂肩‚ç‚Ìj‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯‚ÍANama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚èA‚±‚ê‚Íuviññāna ŽŸŒ³v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ikamma bījaj‚àNama Loka‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚éu•¨—“I‚ÈŽÀ‘Ìv‚ÍAākāsa dhātu‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍA‹óŠÔiākāsa dhātuj‚ÉL‚ª‚éu•¨—“I‚È¢ŠEv‚ɸ’Ê‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚Ìu•¨v‚ɂ͓Á’è‚Ìꊂª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ÌŠT”O‚ðŽ©“®“I‚Éviññāna dhātu‚ÉŽ‚¿ž‚ÞŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Ƃ͔ñí‚ɈقȂèAviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚ȧŒÀ‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‹L‰¯‚Ìu“Á’è‚ÌêŠv‚ɂ‚¢‚Ęb‚·‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‹L‰¯‚Í’P‚ÉNama Loka‚É‚ ‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·B‚»‚ꂪA’n‹…ã‚Å‚àŒŽã‚Å‚àA‹L‰¯‚ªŠÈ’P‚ÉŽv‚¢o‚³‚ê‚é——R‚Å‚·B
Summary of Discussion So Far
14. We have been discussing the role of the brain in our mental activities; see gBrain and the Gandhabba.h In this Buddhist model of human life, the human body is only a gshellh controlled by the gmental bodyh or gandhabba. See gGandhabba in a Human Body – an Analogy.h
All relevant posts in the current section at gBuddha Dhamma – A Scientific Approach.h
‚±‚ê‚܂łÌà–¾‚Ì—v–ñ
14.@ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Šˆ“®‚É‚¨‚¯‚é”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚É‚Â‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½BBrain and the Gandhabba‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚±‚Ì•§‹³‚É‚¨‚¯‚élŠÔ‚Ì¶Šˆ‚Æ‚ÍAlŠÔ‚̑̂Íuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìv‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚É‚æ‚Á‚ħŒä‚³‚ê‚éuŠkv‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñBGandhabba in a Human Body – an Analogy‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
lŠÔ‚Ì‘¶ÝiƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‘Ìj‚ÍA–ñ100”N‚Ì’Pˆê‚Ìl¶‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‘¼‚Ì‘½‚‚Ì—Ìˆæ‚Æ“¯—l‚ÉAlŠÔ‚Ì‘¶Ý‚Í”ñí‚É’·‚A‚È‚‚Æ‚à”ç”N‚ɂȂé‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BBhava and Jāti – States of Existence and Births Therein‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAŽ„‚½‚¿ˆêlˆêl‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚ÌlŠÔ‚Ì‘¶Ý (bhava) “à‚Å‘O¢‚ð¶‚«‚Ä‚¢‚½‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚¤‚Å‚ ‚ê‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì’†‚É‚Í1‚‚܂½‚Í2‚‚̑O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚él‚à‚¢‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎDeva bhava‚â“®•¨bhava‚È‚ÇA•ʂ̑¶Ý‚ł̑O¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Ƃ͔ñí‚ɂ܂ê‚Å‚·B
gandhabba‚ÍA•¨—“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éꇂɂ̂ÝA“õ‚¢A–¡A‚Ü‚½‚ÍGŠo‚ðŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B•¨—“I‚ȑ̂ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌÚG‚ðs‚¢‚Ü‚·Bgandhabba‚ª•¨—“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éê‡A”]‚Í‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‘ŠŒÝì—p‚Ì’‡‰îŽÒ‚Å‚·B
”]‚ÍAã‚Åq‚ׂ½‚悤‚ÉANama Loka‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚É‚à–ð—§‚¿‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‘z‹NƒvƒƒZƒX‚ÌÚׂɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍA¡Œã‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ˆÈ‘O‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚ÍAŠ®‘S‚Ü‚½‚Í•”•ª“I‚ÈuA•¨ó‘Ôv‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‚¢‚‚‚©‚Ì“Á•Ê‚È󋵂ɂ¨‚¯‚é”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚É‚Â‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
Buddha Dhamma – A Scientific Approach‚ÌŒ»Ý‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚É‚ ‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̊֘AƒgƒsƒbƒNB
Rupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha
rupa) and Nāmagotta
(Memories)
Rupa are two types:
The 28 types of rupa are sappaṭigha rupa. Dhammā are appaṭigha rupa. Nāmagotta (rūpakkhanda) are not rupa.
May 20, 2023
Download/Print: g14. Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories).h
rupaAdhammāiAppaṭigha
rupajAnāmagottai‹L‰¯j
rupa‚É‚Í2Ží—Þ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B28Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Ísappaṭigha rupa
‚Å‚·B
dhammā‚Íappaṭigha rupai–³áŠQ‚Ìj‚Å‚·Bnāmagottairūpakkhandaj‚Írupa‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Two Types of Rupa in Buddha Dhamma
1. In Buddha Dhamma, any rupa detected with the five physical senses is a grupa.h Those five types are rupa (vaṇṇa), sadda, gandha, rasa, and phoṭṭhabba. Note that a gvisually-detected rupa is a grupa rupah (sometimes called gvaṇṇa rupah to avoid confusion.) Thus, a tree or an animal is a grupa rupa.h The sound of a firecracker or someonefs voice is due to a gsadda rupa.h The smell of a flower is due to small fragrant particles emanating from the flower. The taste of salt is due to the salt molecules. The touch of a tree or a pencil is due to the solidity of that object.
Buddha Dhamma‚É‚¨‚¯‚é2Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa
1. •§–@‚Å‚ÍAg‘̂̌܊´‚ÅŠ´’m‚³‚ê‚érupa‚Í‚·‚ׂÄurupav‚Å‚·B‚»‚Ì5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Æ‚ÍArupa (vaṇṇa)AsaddaAgandhaArasa, phoṭṭhabba‚Å‚·BuŽ‹Šo“I‚ÉŒŸ’m‚³‚ê‚érupav‚Íurupa rupavi¬—‚ð”ð‚¯‚é‚½‚ß‚Éuvaṇṇa rupav‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚éj‚Å‚ ‚邱‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA–؂⓮•¨‚Íurupa rupav‚Å‚·B”š’|‚̉¹‚â’N‚©‚̺‚Íusadda rupav‚Å‚·B‰Ô‚Ì‚è‚͉Ԃ©‚甂¹‚ç‚ê‚鬂³‚È–F—±Žq‚É‚æ‚è‚Ü‚·B‰–‚Ì–¡‚͉–•ªŽq‚É‚æ‚è‚Ü‚·B–؂≔•M‚ÌŠ´G‚Í‚»‚Ì•¨‘̂̌˜‚³‚É‚æ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç5Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa‚ÍA•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚éŬ‚Ìu—±Žqv‚Å‚ ‚ésuddhāṭṭhaka‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B100 ”N‘OA‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ªŒ´Žq‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚邯l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ªA¡‚ł͌´Žq‚É‚Í“à•”\‘¢‚ª‚ ‚邱‚ƂɋC‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ŽÀÛAƒAƒCƒ“ƒVƒ…ƒ^ƒCƒ“‚Í—±Žq‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ð‹æ•Ê‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍAŒ´Žq‚ð\¬‚·‚é‘f—±Žq‚𒲂׎n‚ß‚½‚Æ‚«Au—±Žqv‚ÆuƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[v‚ð‹æ•Ê‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½B
‚µ‚©‚µAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhaka ‚͌܊´‚ÅŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚éŬ‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚é‚Æà‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½BŒ´“T‚ÍH
•§–@‚Å‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhakaˆÈ‰º‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªudhammāv‚Å‚·B‚»‚̂悤‚Èdhammā‚ÍA•¶–¬‚ɉž‚¶‚Äukamma bījav‚Ü‚½‚Íukamma viññānavA‚ ‚é‚¢‚Íupatisandhi viññāna(“]¶‚·‚éˆÓޝ)v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄAjavana citta‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚ɶ‚Ýo‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚·B‰pŒê‚É‚Ídhammā‚ɑГ–‚·‚錾—t‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚È‚º‚È‚ç‚ÎAdhamm₯‚¢‚¤ŠT”O‚͉Ȋw“I‚É‚àˆê”Ê“I‚É‚àŽg‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
Science Deals with Only Five Dhātus
2. The five types of gdenseh (olārika) rupa detectable by the five physical senses belong to the 28 types described in Abhidhamma. They are also called gsappaṭigha rupa.h
‰ÈŠw‚ªˆµ‚¤‚Ì‚Í5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì‚Ý
2. 5‚‚̓÷‘ÌŠ´Šo‚ÅŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚é5Ží—Þ‚Ìu–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚éviolārikajrupa‚ÍAAbhidhamma‚É‹L‚³‚ꂽ28Ží—Þ‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Íusappaṭigha rupav‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·B
suddhāṭṭhakaˆÈ‰º‚Ìdhammā‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚éu”÷ׂÈvisukhumajrupa‚Å‚·B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßAuappaṭigha rupav‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B•¨Ž¿¢ŠEirupa lokaj‚ł͂ȂANama Lokaiviññāna dhātuj‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA•¨Ž¿¢ŠEirupa lokaj‚©‚çØ‚è—£‚³‚ꂽNama Loka‚Æ‚¢‚¤l‚¦‚͉Ȋw‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚Ì•ª—Þ‚ðŒ©‚é•ʂ̕û–@‚ÍŽŸ‚̂Ƃ¨‚è‚Å‚·B¢ŠE‚Í6‚‚ÌdhātuA‚·‚Ȃ킿pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyoAākāsaAviññāna‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍA‹óŠÔiākāsa dhātuj‚ÉL‚ª‚épathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚Å\¬‚³‚ꂽu•¨Ž¿¢ŠEv‚ð‚æ‚’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Írupa loka‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
6”Ô–Ú‚Ìviññāna dhātu‚ÍNama LokaŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BNāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World‚Ì#3‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA•§–@‚ł͂U‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B 6”Ô–Ú‚Ídhammā‚Å‚ ‚èA‚±‚ê‚͉Ȋw“I‚È‹@Ší‚âŒÜŠ´‚ł͊Ď‹‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßAuappaṭigha rupav‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚ª•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Rupa and Rupakkhandha
3. A gkhandhah means a gcollection.h Rupakkhandha is not a gcollection of rupah but a gcollection of mental imprints of external rupa.h
rupa‚Ærupakkhandha
3. ukhandhav‚Æ‚ÍuW‡v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·Brupakkhandha‚Íurupa‚ÌW‡v‚ł͂ȂAuŠO•”rupa‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ÈÕ‚ÌW‡v‚Å‚·B
–Ø‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆAM†‚Í”]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉ—‚³‚êAicakkhu pasāda rupaŒo—R‚Åjhadaya vatthu‚É‘—‚ç‚êA‚»‚Ì–Ø‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªvedanā‚ÅA‚»‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ð–Ø‚Æ‚µ‚Ä”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªsaññā‚Å‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚Évedan₯saññā‚Ì•‚¯‚ðŽØ‚è‚Ä–Ø‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚Ìu“o˜^ƒvƒƒZƒXv‚É‚ÍA•¡”‚Ì‚»‚̂悤‚ȉ摜‚ÌŽûWA‚‚܂èvedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚ªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚‚Ä‚à–Ø‚Ìu‘S‘Ì‘œv‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‘f‘‚¢Šá‹…‰^“®‚Å–Ø‚ðŠÏŽ@‚·‚é•¡”‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·B–Ú‚Ì…»‘͎̂©“®“I‚É“®‚«‰ñ‚èA1•bŠÔ‚É•¡”‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚ðŽB‰e‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ÌŠá‹…‰^“®‚͉Ȋw‚ł͂悒m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·iuSaccadevÕ“®«Šá‹…‰^“®‚ðŽQÆjB‚±‚̂悤‚ÉA•¡”‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚ª‘g‚݇‚킳‚Á‚ÄA–؂̉摜‚ªì‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B•¨‘Ì‚ª“®‚‚ÆAŽ–‘Ô‚Í‚³‚ç‚É•¡ŽG‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·BVision Is a Series of gSnapshotsh – Movie Analogy‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢BŠŠ‚ç‚©‚É“®‚•¨‘̂Ƃµ‚ÄuŒ©‚év‚à‚̂̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È\’z•¨‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í[‚¢nlivipassanā)‚ð•K—v‚Æ‚·‚éd—v‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·@
‚±‚̂悤‚ÉA–Ø‚Í vedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚Å”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚»‚êˆÈã‚Ìuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ìsˆ×v‚ª‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎA‚»‚Ìvedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é‚·‚ׂĂł·B‚µ‚©‚µAvedan₯saññā‚Ímano saṅkhārā‚Å‚ ‚邽‚ßAsaṅkhārakkhandha‚àŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B
How Memories Are Recorded in Viññāṇa Dhātu
4. The point is that rupakkhandha is not preserved as an gimageh in the rupa loka. Rather the necessary information to recreate an image of a grupa experienced in the pasth is preserved in the nama loka or viññāṇa dhātu. See #6 of gRupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta.h
‹L‰¯‚ªviññāna dhātu‚É‚¢‚©‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚©H@
4. d—v‚Ȃ̂ÍArupakkhandha‚Írupa loka‚ÉuƒCƒ[ƒWv‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚é‚̂ł͂ȂAu‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupav‚̃Cƒ[ƒW‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚Èî•ñ‚ªNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
Rupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta‚Ì#6‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄArupakkhandha‚ÍAvedanāAsaññāAsaṅkhāra‚Ì3‚‚ÌW‡‘̂Ƃµ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚É“o˜^‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ìê‡Aviññāṇakkhandha‚ÍA(mano saṅkhārā‚݈̂ê‚É)vedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandha ‚݂̂Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚±‚Ìê‡Anāmagotta‚Í rupakkhandha ‚Ì‹L˜^‚ð•Û‘¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɂ̂ÝA‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í‚»‚̂Ƃ«ŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚è‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂ènāmagotta ‚Í rupakkhandha ‚Æ“¯‚¶‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚ê‚Å‚àAŽv‚¢o‚·‚ÆA(‚»‚̂Ƃ«‚ɑΉž‚·‚é)rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è‚Ü‚·B‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͈ȉº‚Åà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚à‚¤ˆê“x‹’²‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Í vedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandha ‚Å‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚±‚É‚ÍAŒ©‚½rupa‚Ìuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̃Cƒ[ƒWvA‚‚܂èrupakkhandha‚ðÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚Èî•ñ‚ª‚·‚ׂĊ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Nāmagotta (Memories)
With Kammic Energy Are Dhammā
5. Now, suppose instead of a tree, you see an attractive person, and lust arises in you. In this case, cetanā becomes sañcetanā (including kāma rāga) and is now more than a gseeing event.h Now a gkamma viññāṇah arises, and that involves abhisankhara. Therefore, drastic changes take place in both saṅkhārakkhandha and viññāṇakkhandha. Thus, the nāmagotta now has an associated kammic energy!
kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚𔺂¤nāmagottai‹L‰¯j‚ªdhammā
5. ‚³‚ÄA–؂̑ã‚í‚è‚É–£—Í“I‚Èl‚ðŒ©‚ÄA—~–]‚ª—N‚«‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ìê‡Acetanā‚Íikāma raga‚ðŠÜ‚Þjsañcetanā‚ɂȂèA‚à‚Í‚âuŒ©‚éo—ˆŽ–vˆÈã‚Ì‚à‚̂ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B‚±‚±‚Åukamma viññānav‚ª”¶‚µA‚»‚ê‚É‚Íabhisaṅkhāra‚ªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAsaṅkhārakkhandha‚Æviññāṇakkhandha‚Ì—¼•û‚ÉŒ€“I‚ȕω»‚ª‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚¤‚µ‚Änāmagotta‚É‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚邿‚¤‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚Ìl‚ðŒ©‚½‹L‰¯‚ÍAŒ»ÝAviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚ê‚ɉÁ‚¦‚ÄAŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma bīja‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èA‚»‚ꂪdhammā‚Å‚·!
Viññāṇa Dhātu includes Records With and Without Kammic Energy
6. Therefore, memory records may or may not have associated kammic energy. Each sensory experience and our response to them are included in nāmagotta (all vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra, and viññāna associated with every experience AND response).
viññāna dhātu‚É‚ÍAkamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì‚ ‚é‹L˜^‚ƂȂ¢‹L˜^‚ª‚ ‚é
6. ‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚ÍAŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚éꇂƂȂ¢ê‡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B(‚·‚ׂĂ̑̌±‚Æ”½‰ž‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é‚·‚ׂĂÌvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraA‚¨‚æ‚Ñviññāna‚Ì) nāmagotta‚Ƃ͊eŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚Ì”½‰ži‚̃f[ƒ^j‚Å‚·B
abhisaṅkhāra‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éê‡A‚‚܂èAkamma viññāna‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éê‡Akamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª–„‚ßž‚Ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚Ì‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŒãŽÒ‚ÌŽí—Þ‚ÍAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì‚ ‚énāmagottaA‚‚܂èdhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿ukamma bījav‚Å‚·B
abhisaṅkhāra‚̂Ȃ¢o—ˆŽ–‚Í’P‚È‚éu‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^vA‚‚܂èƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̂Ȃ¢nāmagotta‚Å‚·B
How do we recall memories?
7. Since dhammā have energies, they can gcome to a mindh on their own. That is how kamma bijās bring their vipāka. For example, suppose you hit someone and injured him last year. It was an incident, and a memory of it is in viññāṇa dhātu. But besides being a memory, it has kammic energy associated with it so that it can bring vipāka at some point. They bring vipāka under suitable conditions, and we have some control over that by being aware of that; see gAnantara and Samanantara Paccayā.h
‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚ɂ͂ǂ¤‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚Ì‚©?
7. dhammā‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚ ‚邽‚ßA‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚Åuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ôv‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ꂪAkamma bīja‚ªvipaka ‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·•û–@‚Å‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAð”NA’N‚©‚ð‰£‚Á‚ĉö‰ä‚ð‚³‚¹‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍŽ–Œ‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚½‚¾‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Å‚ ‚邾‚¯‚łȂAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ªŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ßA‚ ‚鎞“_‚ÅvipakaiŒ‹‰Êj ‚ð‚à‚½‚点‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í“KØ‚ÈðŒ‰º‚Åvipaka‚ð‚à‚½‚炵A‚»‚ê‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚ƂŎ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð‚ ‚é’ö“x§Œä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·BAnantara and Samanantara Paccayā‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
anantaraF[adj.] nextG immediately
following.@’¼ÚAŠÔ‚ª‚È‚¢A@@Œ´ˆö‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é
Anh means food or, in this case, the kamma
seed; gantarah means storage, waiting to bear fruit.
Thus, anantara (ganh + gantarah)
means a kamma seed waiting to germinate.
samanantaraF[adjD] immediateG nearestD@@@@@@@@@@@ðŒ‚ª‘µ‚¤‚ƶ‚¶‚é@
gSamah means equal or similar. Thus samanantara
(gsamah + gantarah) means
gmatching conditionsh with the antara.
nāmagotta (‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^) ‚àviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒ‰ƒ“ƒ_ƒ€‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ԃ킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µAŽ„‚½‚¿‚͈Ó}“I‚É‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAð”N‚É‹N‚±‚Á‚½•Ê‚Ìo—ˆŽ–A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ΗL–¼l‚ɉï‚Á‚Ĉ¬Žè‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤o—ˆŽ–‚ðl‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤B‚±‚ê‚Í’P‚È‚é‹L‰¯‚Å‚ ‚èAkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‚¨‚»‚ç‚‚»‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤B’N‚©‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚Éu‹Ž”N‚»‚Ìl‚ɉï‚í‚È‚©‚Á‚½Hv‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚½‚çA‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‚µŽžŠÔ‚ðŽæ‚Á‚ÄŽv‚¢o‚·‚Å‚µ‚傤B‚·‚邯A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍA‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Ådhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚Á‚½nāmagotta‚Å‚·B
nāmagotta‚Ɉӎ¯‚ðÆŽË‚·‚邯dhammā‚ɂȂé
8. When we try to recall a past event, the mind SENDS OUT a request to nāma lōka or viññāṇa dhātu. In other words, we must exert an effort to retrieve that memory.
8. ‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚邯‚«Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ÉƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg‚ð‘—‚è‚Ü‚·BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð‘h‚点‚邽‚߂ɓw—Í‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚»‚Ì‘—‚Á‚½ƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒguM†v‚Ì‹‚³‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚ÍA‚»‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É”½‰f‚³‚ê‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B uM†v‚Ì‹‚³‚ª\•ª‚Å‚ ‚ê‚ÎAgmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ.h‚ð‰î‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚ç‚êˆÓޝ‰»‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‘—‚Á‚½M†‚©‚çƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚𓾂½‚½‚ßAdhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B
nāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚̈Ⴂ‚ðà–¾‚·‚邽‚ß‚ÉA—Ⴆ˜b‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤B
Memory Recall – An analogy
9. Suppose we enter a dark room in a dark house with a chair sitting in a corner. We cannot see the chair or anything else in that room. That is the analogy of a nāmagotta that we are trying to recall.
‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚éšg‚¦˜b
9. ˆÃ‚¢‰Æ‚Ì’†‚Ì‹÷‚Ɉ֎q‚ª’u‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì•”‰®‚̈֎q‚à‘¼‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚ꂪAŽv‚¢o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Ìšg‚¦‚Å‚·B
‚³‚ÄA‰ù’†“d“”‚ª‚ ‚ê‚ÎA“_“”‚µ‚ÄŒõü‚ðˆÖŽq‚ÉŒü‚¯‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚·‚邯A‚»‚ÌŒõ‚͈֎q‚©‚ç’µ‚˕ԂèAˆÖŽq‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‰ù’†“d“”‚©‚ç‚ÌŒõü‚ÍAã‹L‚Ì#8‚ÅNama Loka‚É‘—‚Á‚½uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒgM†v‚ÉŽ—‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚³‚ÄAdhamma‚̗Ⴆ‚ðl‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤B“¯‚¶ˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚Á‚ÄA‹÷‚ɬ‚³‚Ȃ낤‚»‚‚ª“”‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‰ù’†“d“”‚ðŽg‚í‚È‚‚Ä‚àA‚»‚̂낤‚»‚‚Ì“”‰Î‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚낤‚»‚Ž©‘̂̌õ‚¾‚¯‚ÅŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̂낤‚»‚‚Ì“”‰Î‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽ©‚çu‘h‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚évdhammā‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·i#7‚ðŽQÆjB
Memory Recall Is Complex
10. Some ordinary people can recall events in their current lives in great detail. See, for example, gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM).h
•¡ŽG‚È‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N
10. •’Ê‚Ìl‚Ì’†‚É‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚Ì¶Šˆ‚Å‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ð”ñí‚ÉÚׂɎv‚¢o‚¹‚él‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM)‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAŽq‹Ÿ‚ª‘O¢‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢o‚¹‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒf[ƒ^‚Ì— •t‚¯‚Í¢ŠE’†‚É‚½‚‚³‚ñ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BEvidence for Rebirth i} 3 •t‚«j‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ª‰i‹v‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎA‚»‚ê‚Í•s‰Â”\‚Å‚µ‚傤B
‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñABuddha Gotama‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚¾‚¯‚łȂA‘¼‚Ì‘½‚‚̃uƒbƒ_‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚àŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½BMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
—Ⴆ‚ÎA‚æ‚肎Ÿ‚Ì‘T’è‚ðC‚ßAabhiññā ‚Ì—Í‚ð”’B‚³‚¹‚½ŽÒ‚ÍA‘½‚‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bæ‚قǂ̚g‚¦‚ÅŒ¾‚¦‚ÎA‚±‚ê‚Íu‚æ‚è‹‚¢‰ù’†“d“”v‚ðŽ‚Â‚±‚Æ‚É‘Š“–‚µ‚Ü‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í–]‚Þ‚¾‚¯‘½‚‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚Í–£—Í“I‚ȃe[ƒ}‚Å‚·B‚Ü‚½A“´Ž@—͂𓾂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é—L‰v‚ȃe[ƒ}‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Viññāṇakkhandha – Two Components
11. Nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) consists of the four mental aggregates: vedanākkhandha, saññākkhandha, saṅkhārakkhandha, and viññāṇakkhandha.
Viññāṇakkhandha –2‚‚Ì\¬—v‘f
11. Nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚ÍAvedanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandhaA‚¨‚æ‚Ñ viññāṇakkhandha ‚Ì4‚‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IW‡‘Ì‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚È‚ºrupakkhandha‚ÍNāma loka‚ɂȂ¢‚Ì‚©H
‚»‚̈ꕔ‚Í(kamma viññāṇa ‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é)ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[iŠˆ«‰»j‚Å‚·Bkamma viññāṇa ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ķ‚Ýo‚³‚ꂽkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Žc‚è‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚·‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚½‚¸A‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB(suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈã‚Å‚ ‚é) 28Ží—Þ‚ÌrupaA‚à‚µ‚‚Íusukhuma rupav‚·‚Ȃ킿(suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚ ‚é) dhammā‚݂̂ªu’™‘ v‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ɉˑ¶‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ƒˆ‚Èunāmav‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ª‚È‚ANama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ʼni‰“‚É‘¶‘±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚Ü‚½ukammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Â‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^v‚ÍŽžŠÔ‚ƂƂà‚ÉkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ¸‚¢‘±‚¯AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̂Ȃ¢‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
Summary
12. There are two types of entities in the nāma lōka or viññāṇa dhātu: (i) dhammā with kammic energy and (ii) nāmagotta without energy.
All posts in the new section on gBuddhism – In Charts.h
—v–ñ
12. Nama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚É‚ÍA(i) kamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Âdhamm₯ (ii) ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̂Ȃ¢nāmagotta‚Ì 2 Ží—Þ‚ÌŽÀ‘Ì‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
dhammā‚ÍA‚»‚ꎩ‘̂Ŏ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Éu‘h‚év‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ꂪkamma vipaka ‚ª‹N‚±‚éŽd‘g‚݂ł·BðŒ‚ª®‚¦‚ÎAvipaka‚ª‚à‚½‚炳‚ê‚Ü‚·B
nāmagotta‚ÍŽ©—͂őh‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‰½‚©‚ðŽv‚¢o‚µ‚½‚¢‚È‚ç‚ÎA‚»‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð‹§“I‚ÉŽv‚¢o‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ÚׂÍ
Difference Between Physical Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha,h
gNāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World,h
gWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!h
gWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu.h‚ð‚²——‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN‚ÍBuddhism – In Charts‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Nāmarupa
in Vipāka Viññāṇa
Nāmarupa can have very different meanings based on the context. Here, we will discuss the meaning associated with sensory experiences, i.e., those that are associated with vipāka viññāṇa.
April 9, 2023; revised January 29, 2024
Download/Print: g9. Nāmarupa – An Introductiong
vipaka viññāna‚É‚¨‚¯‚énāmarupa
nāmarupa‚ÍA•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈӖ¡‚ª‘å‚«‚ˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚±‚Å‚ÍAŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡A‚‚܂èvipaka viññāna‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ƒ_ƒEƒ“ƒ[ƒh/ˆóüFu9. nāmarupa – ˜˜_v
Œ‹˜_ 1@vipaka viññāna‚Å‚ÍArupa‚É–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɂ¨‚¯‚énāmarupa‚Å‚·B
Œ‹˜_ 2@Paţicca Samuppāda ƒvƒƒZƒX‚ÍA‚»‚ÌŠ´ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Éavijjā‚ªŒ‹‚т‚¢‚½ê‡‚ɂ̂݊JŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Œ‹˜_ 3@gavijjā paccayā sańkhārh‚É‚æ‚énāmarupa‚̶¬‚ÍA‚»‚ÌŒ‹‚т‚«‚ÌŒã‚ÉŠJŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Literal Meaning of Nāmarupa
1. In most sutta translations (to English), gnāmarupah is translated as gname and form.h That is the gliteral translationh for nāmarupa with gnameh for gnāmah and gformh for grupa.h
nāmarupa‚Ì•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚̈Ӗ¡
1. ‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚ǂ̌o“T‚̉pŒê–|–ó‚Å‚ÍAunāmarupav‚Íu–¼‘O‚ÆŒ`v‚Æ–|–󂳂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍAnāmarupa‚Ìu•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Ì–|–óv‚Å‚ ‚èAu–¼‘Ov‚Íunāmav‚ÉAuŒ`v‚Íurupav‚É–|–󂳂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Ì–|–óA’¼Ú–|–óA‚Ü‚½‚Í’€Œê–ó‚ÍAƒtƒŒ[ƒY‚â•¶‚Ì’†‚Å’PŒê‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‘¼‚Ì’PŒê‚ƈê‚ÉŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ðŠm”F‚¹‚¸‚ÉAŠe’PŒê‚ðŒÂ•ʂɖ|–󂷂邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚Äs‚í‚ê‚éƒeƒLƒXƒg‚Ì–|–ó‚Å‚·BgLiteral translation‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚±‚ê‚ÍAƒp[ƒŠŒê‚ÌŒo“T‚ð‰pŒê‚É–|–ó‚·‚éÛ‚É‘½‚‚Ìl‚ªs‚¤ŠëŒ¯‚È•û–@‚Å‚·BElephant in the Roomh – Direct Translation of the Tipiṭaka‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢Bv
‚±‚Ì’¼–ó‚ÍAvipaka viññāna‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚ɂ̂ݓ–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAuƒWƒƒƒbƒNEƒXƒ~ƒXv‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚Ì—Fl‚ª‚¢‚éê‡AŽ„‚½‚¿‚͔ނ̎pirupaj‚ð‚»‚Ì–¼‘O‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA”Þ‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆA‚·‚®‚ÉuƒWƒƒƒbƒNEƒXƒ~ƒXv‚¾‚Æ”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚·‚ׂĂ̈¢—…Š¿i‚·‚Ȃ킿ŠoŽÒj‚ÍAˆÈ‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄA‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚ÈlA‰¹A–¡‚Ȃǂð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAnandaŽt‚ðSariputtaŽt‚Ƭ“¯‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŠOŠE‚ðŽ„‚½‚¿‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Å‚µ‚傤B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìunāmarupav‚ÍA–³–¾‚Ƃ͊֘A‚ª‚È‚APaṭicca Samuppāda‚Ìgviññāṇa paccayā nāmarupah‚Éo‚Ä‚‚éunāmarupav‚Æ“¯‚¶‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìnāmarupa‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍNāmarupa in Idappaccayātā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Nāmarupa in a Vipāka Viññāṇa Depends
on Recognizing a Rupa
2. When you see a friend, how do you recognize him? The moment you see him, the mind tries to match his figure (rupa) with all other figures in memory (nāma in nāmagotta preserved in viññāṇa dhātu) and makes the match to identify it to be that friendfs nāmarupa. This is an extremely fast process, and only a Buddha can explain it with citta vithis, nāmagotta, viññāṇa dhātu, etc. We will only go through a simple explanation here.
vipaka viññāṇa‚Ìnāmarupa‚ÍArupa‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚ƂɈˋ’‚·‚é@@@@@–¼‘O‚Éæ—§‚‚͔̂Fޝ‚µ‚½‘ÎÛ
2. —Fl‚ðŒ©‚½‚Æ‚«A‚Ç‚¤‚â‚Á‚Ä”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·‚©? ”Þ‚ðŒ©‚½uŠÔAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͔ނ̎p (rupa) ‚ð‹L‰¯‚É‚ ‚鑼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̎p (viññāna dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Ìnāma) ‚ÆŽQÆ‚µA‚»‚Ì—Fl‚Ìnāmarupa‚ƈê’v‚³‚¹‚ÄŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚Í”ñí‚É‘¬‚¢ƒvƒƒZƒX‚Å‚ ‚èAcitta vithiAnāmagottaAviññāna dhātu‚Åà–¾‚Å‚«‚é‚̂̓uƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B‚±‚±‚ł͊ȒP‚Èà–¾‚݂̂ðs‚¢‚Ü‚·B
rupa‚ÍŽ‹Šo“I‚È‘ÎÛA‰¹A–¡‚Ȃǂł·Bnāma‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽu–¼‘Ov‚Å‚·B’Êíunāmav‚·‚Ȃ킿–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B—Fl‚Ìrupa‚ÍA”Þ‚Ì–¼A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚΃WƒƒƒbƒN‚ƈê’v‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ƒe[ƒuƒ‹‚Ìã‚ɂǂ¿‚ç‚à“©Ší‚̃}ƒOƒJƒbƒv‚ƃ{ƒEƒ‹‚ª‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·BŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ–¼‘O‚ÍA‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚ÌŒ`‚ɑΉž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚³‚ç‚ÉA–¼‘O‚ÍŒ¾Œê‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈقȂè‚Ü‚·B‰pŒê‚ð˜b‚³‚È‚¢l‚Ƀ}ƒOƒJƒbƒv‚ðŒ©‚¹‚邯A‚»‚Ìl‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð•ʂ̖¼‘OA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚΃hƒCƒcŒê‚ÅBecher‚ƌĂԂłµ‚傤B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄArupa‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚鎖‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŠu—£‚³‚ꂽŒ´Žn“I‚Ȋ‹«‚ňç‚Á‚½l‚ɘrŽžŒv‚ðŒ©‚¹‚Ä‚àA‚»‚ꂪ‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Énāmarupa‚Í•‚‚©‚΂¸A‚»‚Ì•¨‘Ìi‚Ì‹@”\j‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä—‰ð‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚Ìà–¾‚ÍA‰¹A–¡‚ȂǂðŠÜ‚Þ‚·‚ׂẴ^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ðƒJƒo[‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Rupakkhandha in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca
Samuppāda
April 16, 2022; revised March 8, 2023
Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda explains how the rupakkhandha grows with each sensory experience.
Summary of Rupakkhandha (Form
Aggregate)
1. If you have not read the previous three posts on the form aggregate (rupakkhandha), it is a good idea to read them first at gPaṭicca Samuppāda During a Lifetime,h starting with gKhandhā in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda.h It is critically important to understand the basic ideas.
Idappaccayatā Paṭicca
Samuppāda ‚É‚¨‚¯‚é Rupakkhandha
Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ÍAŠeŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ƂƂà‚Érupakkhandha‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ɬ’·‚·‚é‚©‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Rupakkhandha (Œ`‘Ô‚ÌW‡‘Ì) ‚ÌŠT—v
1. Œ`‘Ô‚ÌW‡‘Ì (rupakkhandha) ‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éˆÈ‘O‚Ì3‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ð“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚È‚¢ê‡‚ÍA‚Ü‚¸Paṭicca Samuppāda During a Lifetime,h ‚ÆKhandhā in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚‚¾‚³‚¢BŠî–{“I‚Èl‚¦•û‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͔ñí‚Éd—v‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì3‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉAŒ`‘Ô‚ÌW‡‘̂Ƃ͎å‚ÉA‚·‚ׂĂ̑O¢‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½Œ`‘Ô (rupa) ‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ȈóÛ‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·B
‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupa‚̂قñ‚̈ꕔ‚µ‚©Žv‚¢o‚¹‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‘T’è‚ðCs‚·‚ê‚ÎA‘O¢‚³‚¦‚àŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA–]‚ÞŒÀ‚è‘O¢‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ŋ߂̌¤‹†Œ‹‰Ê‚É‚æ‚èA‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚ÍHŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa‚ÌuŠÔ‚²‚Ƃ̋L˜^‚ª‚»‚̂܂܎c‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ªŠm”F‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‰ß‹Ž‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ð‹Á‚‚Ù‚ÇÚׂɎv‚¢o‚¹‚él‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Memory Recall – Recent Findings
2. That AMAZING ability first came to light with Jill Price, who contacted a team of scientists in the early 2000s about her ability to recall anything from 1974 onwards. Here is a video of her with Diane Sawyer on an ABC News program in 2008:
‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N – ŋ߂̌¤‹†Œ‹‰Ê
2. ‚±‚Ì‹Á‚‚ׂ«”\—Í‚ÍAJill Price‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĉ‚߂˾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B”Þ—‚Í1974”NˆÈ~‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚ÄA2000”N‘㉓ª‚ɉȊwŽÒƒ`[ƒ€‚ɘA—‚ðŽæ‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B2008”N‚ÌABCƒjƒ…[ƒX”Ô‘g‚ÅDiane Sawyer‚ƈê‚Éo‰‰‚µ‚½”Þ—‚̃rƒfƒI‚ª‚±‚¿‚ç‚Å‚·:
‚±‚̃rƒfƒI‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍAWhere Are Memories gStoredh? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha‚ÅÚ‚µ‚Žæ‚èã‚°‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚±‚Ì”\—Í‚ðŽ‚Â‘¼‚Ì”l‚Æ‚Ìà–¾‚ÍAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAŒµ–§‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚ÍArupakkhandha ‚É‚Íl‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚ ‚ç‚ä‚érupa‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªd—v‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚ÍABuddha Dhamma‚ÌŠî‘b‚Å‚·B‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̌oŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚Éunāmagottav‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚͎̂–ŽÀ‚Å‚·B Jill Price Ž‚â‘¼‚ÌlX‚Ì•ñ‚Ì‚¨‚©‚°‚ÅA‚±‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚Í¡‚â”Û’è‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Memories (Nāmagotta)
Preserved in Viññāṇa Dhātu
3. The gpast component of pañcakkhandhah is preserved as gnāmagottah in the viññāṇa dhātu. Jill Price and a few other people can recall memories in such detail only because those memories (nāmagotta) have been in the viññāṇa dhātu. See gWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu.h
Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹L‰¯ (Nāmagotta)
3. upañcakkhandha‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì—v‘fv‚Íviññāṇa dhātu‚Éunāmagottav‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B Jill Price Ž‚â‘¼‚Ìl‚ª‹L‰¯‚ðÚׂɎv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Ì‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯ (nāmagotta) ‚ª viññāṇa dhātu ‚É‚ ‚Á‚½‚©‚ç‚Å‚·BWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
“¯—l‚ÉAˆê•”‚ÌŽq‹Ÿ‚Í‘O¢‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·BEvidence for Rebirth‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢Bˆê•”‚̃ˆƒM‚Í‘½‚‚Ì‰ß‹Ž¢‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í–]‚Þ‚Ü‚Ü‚É‰ß‹Ž‚Ìl¶‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·BBuddha Gotama‚͉½\‰”N‚É‚à‹y‚ԈȑO‚̃uƒbƒ_‚Ìl¶‚ð‚¢‚‚‚©‚Ìsutta‚ÅÚׂÉà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAˆê”Ê“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Írupakkhandha‚Éu‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì rupav‚ðŠÜ‚ß‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚¾‚µAŒ»Žž“_‚Åuˆ«‚¢Saṅkhārav‚ð”¶‚³‚¹‚È‚¢‚悤‚É‚·‚éê‡Arupakkhandha‘S‘Ì‚ÉÅ“_‚ð“–‚Ä‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚érupa‚É’ˆÓ‚𕥂¤‚¾‚¯‚ł悢‚̂ł·B‚»‚̂悤‚Èrupā‚Íu‚͂邩‚ɬ‚³‚Èvurupā‚̃RƒŒƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“v‚·‚Ȃ킿rupakkhandha‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·B¡‚©‚ç‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Rupakkhandha at the Present Moment Is the Most Important
4. Only those rupakkhandha that arise close to the current moment play a direct role in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda, i.e., play a role in gwhat happens at the present moment.h
Œ»Žž“_‚Å‚ÌRupakkhandha‚ªÅ‚àd—v
4. Œ»Žž“_‚Ŷ‚¶‚½rupakkhandha‚݂̂ª Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚É’¼Ú“I‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èAuŒ»Žž“_‚Å‹N‚±‚邱‚Æv‚ª‰‹N‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B[ida-paccaya-tā] Ÿ‰«
uŽn‚Ü‚è‚̂Ȃ¢“]¶ƒvƒƒZƒXv‚É‘k‚éu‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupakkhandhav‚ªl‚Ìrupakkhandha‚̑啔•ª‚ðè‚߂Ă¢‚é‚É‚à‚©‚©‚í‚炸A‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚Ìl‚Íð“ú‚Ìu‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupakkhandhav‚̂قƂñ‚Ç‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚¾‚©‚炱‚»Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í Ven. Ananda‚ÉA‚Ü‚¸ Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邿‚¤‚ɃAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚µ‚½‚̂ł·B‚±‚Ì‚±‚Ƃɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍA‚±‚̃VƒŠ[ƒY‚Ì–`“ª‚Å”‰ñ‘O‚Éà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BuIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda – Bhava and Jāti Within a Lifetime‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B@
‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚Í‚±‚ê‚܂ł̋L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɉ¿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ìsaṁsāra‚ÌKе‚ð’Ê‚µ‚ÄAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŒ»Ý‚Ìs“®‚ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ü‚·B
5. The Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda explains the accumulation of kammic energies at the present moment. It is based on rupakkhandha that arises at the present moment. Of course, they arise and go to the past momentarily. So, rupā or rupakkhandha involved in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda are MOSTLY those that one is experiencing at present and moving to the past as soon as they arise.
5. Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚ÌuŠÔ‚É‚¨‚¯‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì’~ςɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚ÌuŠÔ‚ɶ‚¶‚érupakkhandha‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ͷ‚¶‚ĉߋނÉuŠÔ“I‚Ɉړ®‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ÉŠÖ‚í‚érupā‚·‚Ȃ킿rupakkhandha‚ÍAŽå‚ÉAŒ»ÝŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚èA”¶‚·‚邯‚·‚®‚É‰ß‹Ž‚ÉˆÚ“®‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ÌuŒ»Ý‚ÌŽžŠÔv‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªārammaṇa‚ÉW’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚鎞ŠÔ‚ɉž‚¶‚ÄA”•ª‚©‚甎žŠÔ‚܂ŕω»‚·‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
rupakkhandha‚ÍAŒoŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éŒÜå]ikhandhaj‚Ì1‚‚ɂ·‚¬‚È‚¢‚±‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‘¼‚Ì4‚‚ÌW‡‘̂ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚·‚é‘O‚ÉA‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Ìurupakkhandhav‚Æ‚¢‚¤—pŒê‚ÌŽg—p–@‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚‚±‚Æ‚ð‚¨Š©‚ß‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Why Do We Call Rupa Experienced
at a given Moment gRupakkhandhah?
6. Even over a few seconds, a mind DOES NOT capture the complete impression of a grupah in one instant. Instead, such a sight, sound, etc., are captured with MANY gsnapshots.h Read #6 through #8 in the post, gAggregate of Forms – Collection of eMental Impressionsf of Forms.h It could be a good idea to review that first. These concepts are new to most people.
‚ ‚éuŠÔ‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚½rupa‚ð‚È‚ºurupakkhandhav‚ƌĂԂ̂łµ‚傤‚©?
6. ‚½‚Æ‚¦”•b‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚àAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íurupav‚ÌŠ®‘S‚ȈóÛ‚ðˆêu‚Å‘¨‚¦‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚Ì‘ã‚í‚è‚ÉA‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒõŒi‚≹‚ȂǂÍA‘½”‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚Ü‚·BAggregate of Forms – Collection of eMental Impressionsf of Forms‚Ì#6‚©‚ç#8‚܂łð“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚Ìl‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚ÍV‚µ‚¢‚Ì‚ÅA‚Ü‚¸‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð•œK‚·‚é‚Ì‚ª‚¢‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤B
‚±‚ꂪAŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚éulv‚Í‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚Ǝ߉ނªŒ¾‚¤ª‹’‚Å‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚éˆê˜A‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͂à‚Á‚ÆÚ‚µ‚à–¾‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚Ü‚¸Aurupāv‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é‚¢‚‚‚©‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚ðŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤BŽc”O‚È‚ª‚çAurupāv‚ðuŽ‹Šo“I‚È‘ÎÛv‚ɑ΂µ‚Ă̂ݎg—p‚·‚él‚ª‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íurupa rupāv‚·‚Ȃ킿uvaṇṇa rupāv‚Å‚·B‚±‚±‚ÅAvaṇṇaiƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Åuvarnavj‚ÍuFv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í–Ú‚Åuvaṇṇa rupav‚ðŒ©Aލ‚Åusadda rupavAã‚Åurasa rupavA•@‚Åugandha rupavAGŠo‚Åuphoṭṭhabba rupav‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚Ü‚½Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Åudhammāv‚·‚Ȃ킿udhamma rupav‚Å‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í–ÚAލAãA•@A‘Ì‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‚â‚Á‚Ä‚‚鑼‚Ì5‚‚Ìrupā‚àŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç 6 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupā‚ÍA”ñí‚É‘¬‚A‚»‚µ‚ÄuƒpƒPƒbƒgv‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÆÚG‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŒp‘±“I‚ÉŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚肵‚Ä‚¢‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚ ‚éuŠÔ‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÆÚG‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í1‚‚̊´Šo‹@”\‚¾‚¯‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚ÌÚG‚Í100•ª‚Ì1•b‚قǂ̒Z‚¢ŽžŠÔ‚Å‚·B
7. We discussed in the last post how the mind could sort out those different sensory inputs and make a coherent picture of our world. See gAggregate of Forms – Collection of eMental Impressionsf of Forms.h Let us discuss one more simple example to illustrate this point. It is critical to get this basic idea.
Suppose you are eating an apple and you are alone. Your mind is focused on the apple—still, many sensory inputs other than vision may be involved: touch, taste, smell, and sounds.
7. ‘O‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂Ȋ´Šo“ü—͂𮗂µAˆêŠÑ‚µ‚½ƒCƒ[ƒW‚Ì¢ŠE‚ð쬂·‚é‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BAggregate of Forms – Collection of eMental Impressionsf of Forms‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚±‚Ì“_‚ðà–¾‚·‚邽‚ß‚ÉA‚à‚¤1‚‚̊ȒP‚È—á‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ÌŠî–{“I‚Èl‚¦•û‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªd—v‚Å‚·B
‚ ‚È‚½‚ªˆêl‚ÅƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÉW’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚ê‚Å‚àAŽ‹ŠoˆÈŠO‚Ì‘½‚‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BGŠoA–¡ŠoAškŠoA‰¹‚Å‚·B
ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚»‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Í kāyadvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿GŠo‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚ÍAjivhādvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿ォ‚ç“`‚í‚èAisotadvār‚·‚È‚í‚¿Ž¨‚©‚çjŠš‚Þ‰¹‚ª•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAcakkhudvārai–Új‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·Bghānadvārai•@j‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì“õ‚¢‚ª‚·‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB@
‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo“ü—Í‚ðuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠy‚µ‚Þv‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ`‚ł܂Ƃ߂܂·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAmanodvāra‚àŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‘¼‚Ì5‚‚̊´Šo“ü—Í‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌuƒhƒAvidvāraj‚©‚çƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂðŠÔ’f‚È‚‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍA‚·‚ׂĂð•‚µ‚½‚܂Ƃ܂è‚Ì‚ ‚é‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·B‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‚𓯎ž‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚±‚Ì¢‚ÅÅ‚à‘¬‚¢‘¶Ý‚Å‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤Ž–ŽÀ‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚éöŠo‚É‚·‚¬‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ÍA‘O‚Ì3‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚à‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
Where Does the gExperienceh Take Place?
8. Think about what happens within those few minutes while you are eating the apple. You see the apple in your hand and feel its texture. You can taste the apple and also smell its aroma. You also hear the chewing sound. Those are the five sensory experiences through the five physical senses.
u‘ÌŒ±v‚͂ǂ±‚Å‹N‚±‚é‚©
8. ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚锕ªˆÈ“à‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚é‚©l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽè‚ÉŽ‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚ðŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚ð–¡‚í‚¢A‚è‚ðšk‚¬‚Ü‚·B‚Ü‚½AŠš‚Þ‰¹‚à•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ð’Ê‚¶‚½5Ží‚ÌŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‘S‚Ä‚ðs‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔA”]‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃f[ƒ^‘S‚Ä‚ðAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªu—‰ðv‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚Ɉ—‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B”]‚͉½‚à—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚ê‚̓Rƒ“ƒsƒ…[ƒ^[‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B‚±‚ê‚Íd—v‚È“_‚Å‚·B
”]‚É‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̌܊´‚©‚ç‚̃f[ƒ^‚ðˆ—‚·‚é•ÊX‚̗̈悪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B”]‚̓f[ƒ^‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª—‰ð‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚Ɉ—‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚͉ȊwŽÒ‚ªŒˆ‚µ‚ĉ𖾂ł«‚È‚¢AŠ®‘S‚Ékamma“I‚ȃvƒƒZƒX‚Å‚·B
—Ⴆ‚ÎA‚»‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðuŒ©‚év‚½‚߂ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚ç‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃç‚È‚¢‚©‚ðl‚¦‚邱‚Ƃ͉¿’l‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
How do we gseeh an apple?
9. Scientists have traced the electrical/chemical signals from the back of the eye (retina) to the visual cortex in the brain. But they have no idea what the visual cortex is doing or how it transforms those electrical/chemical signals into glighth and the gform resembling an apple.h
‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚ÄƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðuŒ©‚év‚Ì‚©?
9. ‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍAŠá‹…‚ÌŒã‚ë (–Ô–Œ) ‚©‚ç”]‚ÌŽ‹Šo”玿‚܂ł̓d‹C‚Ɖ»ŠwM†‚ð’ÇÕ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚µ‚©‚µAŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‰½‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©A‚Ü‚½AŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì“d‹C/‰»ŠwM†‚ðuŒõv‚ÆuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÉŽ—‚½Œ`v‚ɕϊ·‚·‚é‚Ì‚©A‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚͂܂Á‚½‚‚í‚©‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŠÈ’P‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚ÎA‚»‚ꂪuˆÓޝ‚Ì“ï–âv‚Å‚·BuˆÓޝ‚Ì“ï–âv‚ðGoogle‚ÅŒŸõ‚·‚邯A“Ë”jŒû‚ðŠJ‚±‚¤‚Æ‚·‚é‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚̋ꓬ‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂނ±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ì–â‘è‚ÍAˆÓޝ‚ªu•¨Ž¿‚©‚çvA‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é‚Æà–¾‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚©‚炱‚»¶‚¶‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‚»‚Ì‹t‚Å‚ ‚é‚Æà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B•¨Ž¿‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·‚̂̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚Í‚µ•¡ŽG‚È–â‘è‚ÅAThe Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka‚ÅŠÈ’P‚Éà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚µ‚©‚µAIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚܂łÍA‚»‚±‚Ü‚Å[‚Œ@‚艺‚°‚é‚̂͌«–¾‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚Æ‚±‚ë‚ÅAˆê•”‚̉ȊwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚ÍAˆÓޝ‚ª”]‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é‚Æà–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚ ‚邱‚ƂɋC‚«Žn‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·B”]‚Í“ñŽŸ“I‚È–ðŠ„‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBuHow Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚ÆWill Quantum Mechanics Be Able to Explain Consciousness?‚ðŽQÆ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
10. The point is that after light falls on the back of the eye, light DOES NOT play any role in vision. Then how do we see an image of that apple? How do we see the light? It is dark inside the skull!
10. Œõ‚ªŠá‹…‚̉œ‚É“–‚½‚Á‚½ŒãAŒõ‚ÍŽ‹Šo‚ɉ½‚Ì–ðŠ„‚à‰Ê‚½‚³‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤“_‚ªƒ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·B‚Å‚ÍAƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì‘œ‚âŒõ‚ð‚Ç‚¤‚â‚Á‚ÄŒ©‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H“ªŠWœ‚Ì’†‚͈¢‚Ì‚ÉI
‘¼‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ªŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍA‰¹‚ª‹ó‹C’†‚ÉU“®‚ð¶‚Ýo‚µAލ‚̉œ[‚‚É‚»‚ÌU“®‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚éƒZƒ“ƒT[‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ𔌩‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚ł͔]‚͂ǂ¤‚â‚Á‚Ä‚»‚̉¹‚ðu•·‚v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”]Ž©‘Ì‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ`¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚ÍuU“®M†v‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi³Šm‚É‚ÍAuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀv‚·‚Ȃ킿uhadaya vatthuv‚Å‚·Bj‚ª—‰ð‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚ɕϊ·‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·B@@
How Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“ǂނ±‚Æ‚ð‚¨Š©‚ß‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éÚׂɗ§‚¿“ü‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒgƒsƒbƒN‚Ì”6‚ÌŽQÆ4‚ð–Y‚ꂸ‚ɓǂñ‚Å‚‚¾‚³‚¢Bihadaya vatthu‚ª‚ ‚éjgandhabba‚ÍAŒ©‚ÄA•·‚¢‚ÄA–¡‚í‚Á‚ÄAšk‚¢‚ÅAŠ´‚¶‚ÄAl‚¦‚Ü‚·I‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚ÍlŠÔ‚Ì‘¶Ýibhavaj‚ÌŠúŠÔ‚̂ݎ‘±‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌŒã‚ÍA“®•¨‚ÌgandhabbaADevaA‚Ü‚½‚Íu’n–‚Ì‘¶Ýv‚É‚³‚¦•Ïg‚·‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌlŠÔ‚Ìgandhabba‚É‚³‚¦A‰i‰“‚É‘±‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñBˆêŽž“I‚È‘¶Ý‚Å‚·I
gEating an Appleh Experience Involves
Many Types of Rupakkhandha
11. It is utterly useless to read the gword-by-wordh translations of suttas. The Buddha explained things that we experience in real life. Even though the world is complex, we can simplify things by looking at the details of sensory experience. It may appear complex at first, but once the basic idea sinks in, it will become much easier.
uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂévŒoŒ±‚É‚ÍA‘½Ží‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·
11. Œo•¶‚Ìu’€Œê“Iv–|–ó‚ð“ǂނ±‚Ƃ͂܂Á‚½‚–ð‚É—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŽÀÛ‚Ì¶Šˆ‚ÅŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B¢ŠE‚Í•¡ŽG‚Å‚·‚ªAŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ÌÚ×‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Ƃ਎–‚ð’Pƒ‰»‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bʼn‚Í•¡ŽG‚ÉŽv‚¦‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªAŠî–{“I‚Èl‚¦•û‚ª—‰ð‚Å‚«‚ê‚ÎA‚͂邩‚ÉŠÈ’P‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂé‘ÌŒ±‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Ìà–¾‚ð‚܂Ƃ߂܂µ‚傤B
”•ªŠÔ‚Å‘½Ží‚Ìrupa‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·Bvaṇṇa rupaAsadda rupaAgandha rupaArasa rupaAphoṭṭhabba rupai•½ˆÕ‚ȉpŒê‚Å‚¢‚¤‚ÆAŽ‹ŠoA’®ŠoAškŠoA–¡ŠoAGŠoj‚Å‚·B
ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚Å‚³‚¦Aˆêu‚Å‘¨‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚ÍuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚êA‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚͂킸‚©10‰•ª‚Ì1•b‚µ‚©Ž‘±‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”]‚ªuŽ‹Šo‚̃f[ƒ^EƒpƒPƒbƒgv‚ðˆ—‚·‚é‚Ì‚É1000•ª‚Ì1•b‚©‚©‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚àAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi‚æ‚賊m‚É‚ÍAhadaya vatthuj‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð10‰•ª‚Ì1•b‚ň—‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðŠo‚¦‚Ä‚¨‚¢‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŒ©‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚ÍA‚»‚̂悤‚ÈuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚𑽔W‚ß‚½Œ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍA’ZŽžŠÔ‚ÉŽ‹Šo‚Å‘¨‚¦‚½urupakkhandhav‚Å‚·B
Rupakkhandha Includes All Types of Rupa
12. However, we also hear the chewing of the apple, the taste, its smell, and the texture of the apple in hand. Thus, five types of rupakkhandha go through the mind in that short time.
rupakkhandha‚ɂ͂ ‚ç‚ä‚éŽí—Þ‚ÌRupa‚ª‚ ‚é
12. ‚µ‚©‚µAƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠš‚Þ‰¹A–¡A“õ‚¢AŽè‚ÉŽ‚Á‚½ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚àŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚Ì’ZŽžŠÔ‚É5Ží—Þ‚Ì rupakkhandha‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’Ê‚è‚Ü‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAŠÖ˜A‚·‚érupakkhandha‚ÍAŒÜŠ´‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ`¬‚³‚ꂽ‚·‚ׂĂÌrupakkhandha‚Ì‘‘̂ł·B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍA”•ªŠÔ‚ɂ킽‚Á‚Ä’~Ï‚³‚ꂽ‘S‘Ì“I‚Èrupakkhandha‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ÅA‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂð‚܂Ƃ߂ÄuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚élv‚̃V[ƒ€ƒŒƒX‚ȑ̌±‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAŽÀÛ‚É‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚Í‚‘¬‚Å”¶‚·‚鑽‚‚̌•ʂ̃Cƒxƒ“ƒg‚ÌW‚Ü‚è‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚ꂪAgVision Is a Series of gSnapshotsh – Movie Analogy‚̃rƒfƒI‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠî–{ŠT”O‚Ì—‰ð‚ª•s‰ÂŒ‡‚È——R‚Å‚·B
‚±‚±‚ɕʂ̃AƒiƒƒW[‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BÌAlX‚ÍŽè‚Å‘½‚‚̬‚³‚È‹à‘®‚Ì—Ö‚ð‚‚Ȃ°‚Ä‹à‘®‚̽‚ðì‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½Bˆê“x‚É2‚‚̗ւð‚‚Ȃ°‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·B‚»‚̂悤‚È—Ö‚ð‚½‚‚³‚ñ‚‚Ȃ°‚ÄA‚»‚ÌŠˆ“®‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ðŒ©‚Ä‰‚ß‚Äu½v‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·B
Next Post
13. Experiencing a sensory input involves all five aggregates. That is discussed in gFive Aggregates – Experiences of Each Sentient Being.h
ŽŸ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN
13. Š´Šo“ü—Í‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚É‚ÍAŒÜå]‚·‚ׂĂªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍFive Aggregates – Experiences of Each Sentient Being.‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Œã‚ł킩‚邿‚¤‚ÉA‘¼‚Ì4‚‚ÌkhandhāsivēdanākkhandhaAsaññākkhandhaAsaṅkhārakkhandhaAviññāṇakkhandhaj‚Írupakkhandha‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßArupakkhandha‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄÚ‚µ‚à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
If Dhātu
Describes the Rūpa, How can I Understand Viññana Dhātu?
Viewing 19 reply threads
dosakkhayo@Participant
In The Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka
Suddhāṭṭhaka (gsuddhah for gpureh or fundamentalh + gaṭṭhah or geighth) means a unit of matter consisting of eight fundamental entities. [ellipsis] This very fundamental level is called the gbhūtah stage.
When enormous numbers of suddhāṭṭhaka fuse, they get to a more condensed state of gmahā bhūta.h
Only when vast amounts of mahā bhūta fuse together and become even more condensed that we can see them. At this highly condensed state, the matter is called gdhātu.h
–
So, the density of rūpa increases in the order of bhūta, mahā bhūta,
and dhātu.
These three terms describe the degree to which suddhāṭṭhaka(rūpa) is dense.
Then, here is a question.
If dhātu describes the rūpa, how can I understand viññana dhātu?
Is there another usage of dhātu?
Lal@Keymaster
gIs there another usage of dhātu?h
Yes. Words can have different meanings depending on context.
That is true not only in Pali but in many languages. Following are some examples:
I left my phone on
the left side of the room.
The baseball pitcher asked for a pitcher of
water.
The committee chair sat in the center chair.
The crane (a bird) flew above the construction crane.
She will park the car so we can walk in the park.
dosakkhayo@Participant
OK. Then, what is the usage of dhātu in viññana dhātu?
LalKeymaster
Dhātu is conventionally translated to English as gElement.h
– But, the real meaning (depending on context) comes with a broad understanding
of different concepts.
There are several gDhātu
Suttash that state various aspects.
– First, take a look at them to get a general idea.
– I will try to write a post on it. It is a deep subject, but it is probably
the right time to get into it. There are enough people who are at a level to
understand.
5. gDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)h
I have arranged them roughly in an gascending orderh based on the gdepth.h But that is subjective.
Take the time also to read the following posts (and references in them as needed) and ask questions. I hope others will get involved too. That may help with writing a post. But it may not be necessary to write a post.
Relevant Posts:
– Not necessarily in order. The point is that dhātu,
ggati,h gbhuta,h
gsuddhāṭṭhaka,h
are related and arise via Paticca Samuppada.
– Understanding that helps stop those processes and get to the gultimate elementh
of Nibbana.
Our Two Worlds: Material and Immaterial
The Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka
Bhūta and Yathābhūta – What Do They Really Mean
gWhat are Dhammā? – A Deeper Analysish
What Are Rūpa? (Relation to Nibbāna)
TripleGemStudent@Participant
The link to SN 26.9 directs back to dosakkhayo reply.
Lal@Keymaster
Thanks! Fixed it.
LalKeymaster
I have made significant revisions to the post gThe Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhakah
I will look at the other posts that I referenced above. If I revise any of them, I will mention that here.
P.S. Revised: gBhūta and Yathābhūta – What Do They Really Meang
LalKeymaster
Let me give a brief outline.
1. Everything in this world is included in the six dhatu (basic elements) of pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa.
2. The first sutta above says that all
suffering in this world arises from the six dhatu.
– Hint: They arise at the patisandhi moment
of grasping a new bhava.
3. The third sutta says they all have the anicca nature (i.e., created due to causes and destroyed when those causes wear away). That is because that gcreation/arisingh happens via Paticca Samuppada. All bhava and jati end up in death.
4. The second sutta states the gelementsh responsible for that Paticca Samuppada process: gThe elements of sensuality, malice, and cruelty.h
5. The fourth sutta states how (abhi)saṅkhāra in gavijjā
paccayā saṅkhārah in PS arise due to attachments
to (things in this world) based on the six dhatu (pathavi,
āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa.)
– Such attachments defile a mind (gcetaso upakkilesog) and lead to gavijjā
paccayā saṅkhārah. Here gupakkilesah
means gpulling close kilesa to
mind.h
– We discussed kilesa in the recent
post, gKilesa – Relationship to Akusala, Kusala, and Puñña Kammah
6. The final sutta says when one
understands the above, one comprehends gRūpa
dhātu, arūpa dhātu, nirodha dhātu.h
– That will lead the stopping of rūpadhātu
and arūpadhātu from arising and lead to the
gultimate elementh of Nibbana or nirodha
dhātu.
dosakkhayoParticipant
Lal said: 6. The final sutta says when one understands the above, one comprehends gRūpa dhātu, arūpa dhātu, nirodha dhātu.h
In this context, the arūpa dhātu means the namaloka?
The reason why I asked is that there are rūpa(hadaya vatthu) in arūpa realm. So arūpa dhātu is not same the arupa loka.
LalKeymaster
gThe reason why I asked is that there are rūpa(hadaya vatthu) in arūpa realm. So arūpa dhātu is not same the arupa loka.h
Yes. There are rūpa (hadaya vatthu of the Brahmas) in Arupa loka.
Arūpa dhātu are rupa
below the suddhāṭṭhaka
stage, i.e., those are kammic energies or dhammā.
That is an important point. See gWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!h
So, the sutta in question, gDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)h states
a highly condensed idea/explanation.
– All gtangible rupah in this world can be put under rūpa dhātu.
– They all arise due to arūpa dhātu (or kamma bija or dhammā)
Stopping the arising of arūpa dhātu (or kamma bija or dhammā) will stop the arising of rūpa dhātu and will lead to nirodha dhātu or Nibbana!
dosakkhayoParticipant
It is wonderful! A lot of things became clear to me.
LalKeymaster
Great. I am glad to hear that.
I received the drawing that you sent to my email. But it could take a day or two to go over it.
The website started slowing down recently, and it became a bit worse this morning. We are working with the Web Hosting company to resolve the issue. They have made some temporary adjustments, which should give us some time.
So, I hope to post your drawing after getting this issue resolved.
LalKeymaster
Dosakkhayo has finalized the drawing/chart on the progression of
invisible rupa (dhammā)
generated in our minds (in javana citta) due to gati to
condensed stages.
The progression is: gati > dhammā > suddhāṭṭhaka
(bhuta) > mahā
bhuta > dhātu (finer)
> dhātu (dense)
I am very happy to see his level of
understanding. Also, much merits to him for making this chart available to all.
– The chart gives a good visualization of how gsmallh suddhāṭṭhaka is. It
is just bit gdenserh than gati/dhammā
– Our mental body (gandhabba) is just six suddhāṭṭhaka (hadaya vatthu and
five pasada rupa.)
On the other hand, our physical body is at the highest density (many
pounds/kg.) The more important one is of course the mental body (gandhabba.)
gDosakkhayofs chart (PDF) Downloadh
The post that discusses this: gThe Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhakah
dosakkhayoParticipant
Thank you for the advice on the drawing/chart.
By the way, the links in post 39921 have an unmatching issue with their brief outline.
the outline says
g3. The second sutta says they all have the anicca nature (i.e., created due to causes and destroyed when those causes wear away). That is because that gcreation/arisingh happens via Paticca Samuppada. All bhava and jati end up in death.h
But in this context, the sutta should be SN18.9
So I think lal should either change the order of the two links or change the order of the outline.
–
In SN 26.9
What I understand in this sutta is the following.
The context say that six dhatufs arising (pathavīdhātuyā uppādo, āpodhātuyā uppādo, tejodhātuyā uppādo, vāyodhātuyā uppādo, ākāsa dhātuyā uppādo, viññāṇadhātuyā uppādo) are subjected to dukkha.
So, (in this context) pathavīdhātu, āpodhātu, tejodhātu, vāyodhātu, and ākāsa dhātu mean the manomaya kaya(and also karaja kaya).
And viññāṇadhātu mean onefs own namaloka.
Therefore, If the six dhātufs arising has stopped(nirodho), there is no more suffering (dukkhasseso nirodho).
(yo pathavīdhātuyā ~ viññāṇadhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.)
–
Six Root Causes – Loka Samudaya (Arising of
Suffering) and Loka Nirodhaya (Nibbāna)
What Did the Buddha Mean by a gLokah?
According to the two posts above, there is some correspondence of concepts between dhātu and loka.
Logically speaking, these two are concepts with different intensions(connotations) and the same extensions.
To put it simply, dhātu and loka have different definitions, but they indicate the same objects.
For example, there are different ways of describing the same triangle.
I can say that the length of the three sides of a given right triangle A is three, four, and five inches.
Using the application of determining the congruence of polygons, I can also say that right triangle A has three and four inches sides and its included angle is 90 degrees.
Though two statements have different points, both indicate the same object.
So, I think I can infer soundly that there is some compatibility in Pali keywords.
–
If there is an error, please let me know so that I can fix it.
LalKeymaster
First part:
Yes. I mixed up the two suttas. Corrected it. Thank you!
Second part:
Yes. Both explanations hold.
– Attachment to them sustain the rebirth process. Losing attachment to them
(with the correct seeing of the true nature) leads to stopping their arising,
i.e., Nibbana.
Third part:
Yes. The Buddha described glokah in several ways: six dhatu, five aggregates, 12 ayatana, etc.
No errors. Very good. This is real insight mediation!
LalKeymaster
Thank you, Seng Kiat, for displaying Dosakkhayofs chart. It is good to see it there.
1. By the way, only a Buddha can see the
INITIAL manomaya kaya of gandhabba.
Even yogis with the highest abhinna powers cannot see
that.
– But once born, a gandhabba may ggrowh a bit by
absorbing scents from flowers, etc. (Thus the name ggandha
+ abbah or gtaking in scents.h) Then even some average humans with punna iddhi may be able to see
one.
2. However, an arupavacara
Brahma remains with that manomaya kaya of just a hadaya vatthu. Thus no one else
but a Buddha can see those arupavacara Brahmas.
– Thus, ancient yogis (including Alara Kalama and Uddaka
Ramaputta) thought getting to the arupavacara realms
would end the rebirth process.
– That is also why those realms are labeled garupah
or gwithout rupa.h Only after the Buddha was it
realized that those gfine rupah of the arupavacara Brahmas are there. Thus, in a way, garupavacarah is not strictly correct.
Tobias
GParticipant
Maybe arupa means
gnot formedh or gnot tangibleh, because of bhuta
stage.
It would be strange that the Buddha used the word arupa
if it is misleading.
Tobias
GParticipant
Do arupavacara
Brahma have bhava dasaka + vatthu
dasaka?
I guess as they do not have kaya dasaka they also do
not have utuja kaya, right?
LalKeymaster
No. Arupavacara Brahmas just have the hadaya vatthu. Just one suddhāṭṭhaka!
A suddhāṭṭhaka is
at the boundary between g(kammmic) energyh and
gtangible rupa.h
– Kammic energy = kamma bija = dhammā
– Dhammā are the anidassana, appatigha rupa below the suddhāṭṭhaka stage
that make contact with the mind via:
gmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṃ.h
– Hadaya vatthu is the seat of mind
(mana.)
– See gChachakka Sutta – Six Types of Vipāka Viññānah
It is not possible to write all this in a single post. So, it is good to have a discussion to clear any unresolved issues.
LalKeymaster
I have re-written the post gBhūta and Yathābhūta – What Do They Really Meanh
including the figure of Dosakkhayo.
– I have expanded the previous post; hopefully it will help clarify more
issues.
– Much merits to Dosakkhayo for the figure!
Dhātu ‚ª Rūpa ‚ð‹Lq‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ȂçAViññana Dhātu ‚ð‚Ç‚¤—‰ð‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?
‚±‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É‚Í 19 Œ‚Ì•ÔMA4 Œ‚Ì”Œ¾‚ª‚ ‚èA2 ”N‘O‚É Lal ‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄÅŒã‚ÉXV‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½B
19 Œ‚Ì•ÔMƒXƒŒƒbƒh‚ð•\ަ’†
ƒgƒsƒbƒNŽÒ
ƒgƒsƒbƒN
2022 ”N 8 ŒŽ 29 “úŒßŒã 8:26 #39916
dosakkhayoŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ – Suddhāṭṭhaka
Suddhāṭṭhaka (uƒˆv‚Ü‚½‚ÍuŠî–{v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚éusuddhav+uaṭṭhav‚Ü‚½‚Íu8v) ‚ÍA8 ‚‚̊î–{“I‚ÈŽÀ‘Ì‚©‚ç‚È‚é•¨Ž¿‚Ì’PˆÊ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B[È—ª] ‚±‚Ì”ñí‚ÉŠî–{“I‚ȃŒƒxƒ‹‚ÍAubhūtav’iŠK‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B
–c‘å‚È”‚Ìsuddhāṭṭhaka ‚ª—Z‡‚·‚邯A‚æ‚è‹Ãk‚³‚ꂽuƒ}ƒn[Eƒu[ƒ^v‚Ìó‘ԂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
–c‘å‚ȗʂ̃}ƒn[Eƒu[ƒ^‚ª—Z‡‚µA‚³‚ç‚É‹Ãk‚³‚ê‚ĉ‚ß‚ÄAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ì‚“x‚É‹Ãk‚³‚ꂽó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚é•¨Ž¿‚Íudhātuv‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B
–
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄArupa‚Ì–§“x‚ÍAƒu[ƒ^Aƒ}ƒn[Eƒu[ƒ^Adhātu‚̇‚É‘‰Á‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç 3 ‚‚̗pŒê‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhaka (rupa) ‚Ì–§“x‚Ì“x‡‚¢‚ð•\‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚Å‚ÍAŽ¿–₪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
dhātu‚ªrupa‚ð•\‚·ê‡Aviññāna dhātu‚ð‚ǂ̂悤‚É—‰ð‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B
dhātu‚̕ʂ̗p–@‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©B
2022”N8ŒŽ29“úŒßŒã8Žž48•ª#39919
Lal
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
udhātu ‚̕ʂ̗p–@‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©Hv
‚Í‚¢BŒ¾—t‚Í•¶–¬‚ɉž‚¶‚ĈقȂéˆÓ–¡‚ðŽ‚Â‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚̓p[ƒŠŒê‚¾‚¯‚łȂA‘½‚‚ÌŒ¾Œê‚É“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·BˆÈ‰º‚É‚¢‚‚‚©‚Ì—á‚ð‹“‚°‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚ÍŒg‘Ñ“d˜b‚𕔉®‚̶‘¤‚É’u‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
–ì‹…‚̃sƒbƒ`ƒƒ[‚ªƒsƒbƒ`ƒƒ[‚É…‚𗊂݂܂µ‚½B
ˆÏˆõ’·‚Í’†‰›‚̈֎q‚ÉÀ‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ƒNƒŒ[ƒ“i’¹j‚ªŒšÝ—pƒNƒŒ[ƒ“‚Ìã‚ð”ò‚т܂µ‚½B
”Þ—‚ÍŽÔ‚ð’“ŽÔ‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÅAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŒö‰€‚ðŽU•à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
2022”N8ŒŽ29“úŒßŒã9Žž13•ª#39920
dosakkhayoŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚Å‚ÍAviññana dhātu ‚Å‚Ì dhātu ‚Ì—p–@‚͉½‚Å‚·‚©H
2022 ”N 8 ŒŽ 30 “úŒß‘O 6 Žž 30 •ª #39921
LalKeymaster
Dhātu ‚ÍA‰pŒê‚ł͊µ—á“I‚Éu—v‘fv‚Æ–|–󂳂ê‚Ü‚·B
– ‚µ‚©‚µAŽÀۂ̈Ӗ¡‚Í (•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈقȂè‚Ü‚·‚ª) ‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȊT”O‚ð•L‚—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃœ¾‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B
‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȑ¤–Ê‚ðq‚ׂ½uDhātu Suttasv‚ª‚¢‚‚‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
– ‚Ü‚¸A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŒ©‚ÄA‘å‚Ü‚©‚ÈŠT—v‚ð”cˆ¬‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
– ‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚ăgƒsƒbƒN‚ð‘‚¢‚Ă݂܂·B‚±‚ê‚͉œ[‚¢ƒe[ƒ}‚Å‚·‚ªA‚¨‚»‚炎æ‚è‘g‚ނ̂ɓK؂ȎžŠú‚Å‚·B—‰ð‚Å‚«‚郌ƒxƒ‹‚Ìl‚Í\•ª‚É‚¢‚Ü‚·B
1. uDhātu Sutta (SN 27.9)v
2. uDhātu Sutta (AN 6.111)v
3. uDhātu Sutta (SN 18.9)v
4. uDhātu Sutta (SN 26.9)v
5. uDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)v
Ž„‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚ðu[‚³v‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Äu¸‡v‚É‘å‚Ü‚©‚É•À‚ׂ܂µ‚½B‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚ÍŽåŠÏ“I‚È‚à‚̂ł·B
‚Ü‚½AˆÈ‰º‚̃gƒsƒbƒN (‚¨‚æ‚Ñ•K—v‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä‚»‚Ì’†‚ÌŽQÆ) ‚à“Ç‚ñ‚ÅŽ¿–₵‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‘¼‚Ìl‚àŽQ‰Á‚µ‚Ä‚‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BƒgƒsƒbƒN‚𑂂̂ɖ𗧂‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚½‚¾‚µAƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð‘‚•K—v‚͂Ȃ¢‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒN:
– •K‚¸‚µ‚à‡”Ô’Ê‚è‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBd—v‚Ȃ̂ÍAdhātuAugativAubhutavAusuddhāṭṭhakav‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èAPaticca Samuppada ‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä”¶‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
– ‚»‚ê‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ð’âŽ~‚µAŸ¸žÏ‚Ìu‹†‹É‚Ì—v‘fv‚É“ž’B‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì2‚‚̢ŠEF•¨Ž¿‚Æ”ñ•¨Ž¿
•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ – Suddhāṭṭhaka
ƒu[ƒ^‚ƃ„ƒ^ƒu[ƒ^ – –{“–‚̈Ӗ¡
udhamm₯‚͉½‚©H – ‚æ‚è[‚¢•ªÍv
rupa‚Ƃ͉½‚©HiŸ¸žÏ‚Ƃ̊֌Wj
2022”N8ŒŽ30“úŒß‘O10Žž25•ª#39927
TripleGemStudentŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
SN 26.9‚Ö‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚ÍAdosakkhayo‚Ì•ÔM‚É–ß‚è‚Ü‚·B
2022”N8ŒŽ30“úŒß‘O10Žž40•ª#39930
Lal
Keymaster
‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·IC³‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
2022 ”N 8 ŒŽ 31 “úŒß‘O 7:24 #39934
Lal
Keymaster
u•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ – Suddhāṭṭhakav‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ɑ啂ȉü’ù‚ð‰Á‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½
ã‹L‚ÅŽQÆ‚µ‚½‘¼‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚àŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ðC³‚·‚éꇂÍA‚±‚±‚Å‚»‚ÌŽ|‚ð‹LÚ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
’Ç‹L: uBhūta ‚Æ Yathābhūta – –{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚͉½‚©v
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒß‘O 6:53 #39978
Lal
Keymaster
ŠÈ’P‚ÉŠT—v‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B
1. ‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÍApathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyoAākāsaAviññāṇa ‚Ì 6 ‚Â‚Ì dhatu (Šî–{—v‘f) ‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
2. ã‹L‚Ìʼn‚̃X[ƒ^‚Å‚ÍA‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̋ꂵ‚Ý‚Í 6 ‚Â‚Ì dhatu ‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚邯q‚ׂç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
– ƒqƒ“ƒg: ‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAV‚µ‚¢bhava‚ð‚‚©‚Þpatisandhi ‚ÌuŠÔ‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
3. 3 ”Ԗڂ̃X[ƒ^‚Å‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂ˳í‚Ì«Ž¿ (‚‚܂èAŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä쬂³‚êAŒ´ˆö‚ªÁ–Å‚·‚邯”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚é) ‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯q‚ׂç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍA‚»‚Ìuì¬/”¶v‚ªPaṭicca Samuppāda‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä”¶‚·‚邽‚߂ł·B‚·‚ׂĂÌbhava‚ƃWƒƒƒeƒB‚ÍŽ€‚ÉŽŠ‚è‚Ü‚·B
4. 2 ”Ԗڂ̃X[ƒ^‚Å‚ÍA‚»‚ÌPaṭicca Samuppāda‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ƂȂéu—v‘fv‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄAuН”\«Aˆ«ˆÓAŽc“‚³‚Ì—v‘fv‚Æq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
5. ‘æ 4 ‚Ìsutta‚ÍAPS ‚Ìuavijjā paccayā saṅkhārav‚É‚¨‚¯‚é (abhi)saṅkhāra ‚ªA6 ‚Â‚Ì dhatu (pathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyoAākāsaAviññāṇa) ‚ÉŠî‚ (‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì•¨Ž–‚Ö‚Ì) Ž·’…‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ăǂ̂悤‚ɶ‚¶‚é‚©‚ðq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
– ‚±‚̂悤‚ÈŽ·’…‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð‰˜‚µ (ucetaso upakkilesov)Auavijjā paccayā saṅkhārav‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚±‚Åuupakkilesav‚Íukilesa ‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ɉø‚«Šñ‚¹‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·B
– ŋ߂̃gƒsƒbƒNuƒLƒŒƒT – akusalaAƒNƒTƒ‰Aƒvƒjƒƒ kamma‚Ƃ̊֌Wv‚ŃLƒŒƒT‚ɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
6. ÅŒã‚ÌŒo“T‚ÍAã‹L‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邯Aurupa dhātuAarupa dhātuAƒjƒ[ƒ_ dhātuv‚ð—‰ð‚Å‚«‚邯q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
– ‚»‚ê‚ÍArupa dhātu‚Æarupa dhātu‚Ì”¶‚ð‘jŽ~‚µAŸ¸žÏ‚Ü‚½‚̓jƒ[ƒ_ dhātu‚Ìu‹†‹É‚Ì—v‘fv‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒß‘O 9 Žž 28 •ª#39986
ƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
ƒ‰ƒ‹‚Í‚±‚¤Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B 6. ÅŒã‚ÌŒo“T‚Å‚ÍAã‹L‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邯Aurupa dhātuAarupa dhātuAƒjƒ[ƒ_ dhātuv‚ª—‰ð‚Å‚«‚邯q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚ÍAarupa dhātu‚Æ‚ÍNama Loka‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?
Ž„‚ªq‚Ë‚½——R‚ÍAarupa—̈æ‚É‚Írupaihadaya vatthuj‚ª‚ ‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAarupa dhātu‚Íarupa loka‚Æ“¯‚¶‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒß‘O 10 Žž 43 •ª#3
ƒ‰ƒ‹
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
uŽ„‚ªq‚Ë‚½——R‚ÍAarupa—̈æ‚É‚Írupaihadaya vatthuj‚ª‘¶Ý‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAarupa dhātu‚Íarupa loka‚Æ“¯‚¶‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBv
‚Í‚¢A‚»‚¤‚Å‚·Barupa loka‚É‚Írupa (Brahma‚Ìhadaya vatthu) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
arupa dhātu‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhaka ’iŠK‚æ‚艺‚Ìrupa‚Å‚·B‚‚܂èA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íkamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ü‚½‚Ídhammā‚Å‚·B
‚»‚ê‚Íd—v‚È“_‚Å‚·BÚ‚µ‚‚Íurupa‚Á‚ĉ½Hv udhammā‚àrupa‚¾Iv
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA–â‘è‚ÌŒo“TuDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)v‚É‚ÍA”ñí‚É‹Ãk‚³‚ꂽƒAƒCƒfƒA/à–¾‚ª‹LÚ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
– ‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÌu—LŒ`‚ÌŒ`v‚ÍArupa dhātu‚̉º‚É’u‚‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
– ‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄAarupa dhātu (‚Ü‚½‚Íkamma bījaAdhammā) ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ķ‚¶‚Ü‚·B
arupa dhātu (‚Ü‚½‚Íkamma bīja ‚Ü‚½‚Í dhammā) ‚Ì”¶‚ðŽ~‚߂邱‚Æ‚ÍAarupa dhātu‚Ì”¶‚ðŽ~‚ßAƒjƒ[ƒ_ dhātu‚Ü‚½‚ÍŸ¸žÏ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒßŒã 1 Žž 2 •ª#3
ƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
‘f°‚炵‚¢‚Å‚·‚ËI‘½‚‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ªŽ„‚É–¾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒßŒã 7 Žž 5 •ª#3
ƒ‰ƒ‹
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
‘f°‚炵‚¢B‚»‚ê‚ð•·‚¢‚Ä‚¤‚ꂵ‚¢‚Å‚·B
‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŽ„‚̃[ƒ‹‚É‘—‚Á‚Ä‚‚ꂽ}–Ê‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚ðæ‚è‰z‚¦‚é‚É‚Í1“ú‚©2“ú‚©‚©‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŋ߃EƒFƒuƒTƒCƒg‚Ì‘¬“x‚ª’ቺ‚µŽn‚ßA¡’©‚Í‚³‚ç‚Ɉ«‰»‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BŽ„‚½‚¿‚̓EƒFƒuƒzƒXƒeƒBƒ“ƒO‰ïŽÐ‚Æ‹¦—Í‚µ‚Ä–â‘è‚ð‰ðŒˆ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚ç‚Í‚¢‚‚‚©‚̈ꎞ“I‚È’²®‚ðs‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÅAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ɂ͂µŽžŠÔ‚ª‚©‚©‚é‚Í‚¸‚Å‚·B
‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ÅA‚±‚Ì–â‘肪‰ðŒˆ‚µ‚½‚çAŠG‚ðƒgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚½‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 5 “úŒß‘O 6 Žž 28 •ª#4
ƒ‰ƒ‹
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
ƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚ÍAƒKƒeƒB‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒhijavana cittaj‚ɶ¬‚³‚ê‚é–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢rupaidhammāj‚ª‹Ãk‚³‚ꂽ’iŠK‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚܂łÌis‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é}/•\‚ðŠ®¬‚³‚¹‚Ü‚µ‚½B
is‚Í: gati > dhammā > suddhāṭṭhaka (ƒu[ƒ^) > mahā bhuta > dhātu (ׂ©‚¢) > dhātu (–§)
”Þ‚Ì—‰ð“x‚ð’m‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ä‚Æ‚Ä‚à‚¤‚ꂵ‚¢‚Å‚·B‚Ü‚½A‚±‚̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ìl‚ª—˜—p‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚É‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚ÍA”ނɂƂÁ‚đ傫‚ȃƒŠƒbƒg‚Å‚µ‚½B
– ‚±‚̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚ÍAsuddhāṭṭhaka ‚ª‚¢‚©‚Éu¬‚³‚¢v‚©‚ð‚æ‚Ž‹Šo‰»‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B gati/dhammā ‚æ‚è‚à‚µu”Z‚¢v‚Å‚·B
– Ž„‚½‚¿‚̃ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì (gandhabba) ‚ÍA‚킸‚© 6 suddhāṭṭhaka (hadaya vatthu‚Æ 5 pasāda rupaƒX) ‚Å‚·Bˆê•ûAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ÍÅ‚–§“x (‰½ƒ|ƒ“ƒh/kg) ‚Å‚·B‚æ‚èd—v‚Ȃ̂ÍA‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂ł·B igandhabbaBj
Rupa ƒ`ƒƒ[ƒg‚Ì–§“x’iŠK
uƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚̃`ƒƒ[ƒgiPDFjƒ_ƒEƒ“ƒ[ƒhv
‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ę_‚¶‚½ƒgƒsƒbƒN: u•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ - Suddhāṭṭhakav
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 5 “úŒß‘O 8 Žž 47 •ª#4
ƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
}–Ê/ƒ`ƒƒ[ƒg‚ɂ‚¢‚ẴAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚ð‚ ‚è‚ª‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚Æ‚±‚ë‚ÅAƒgƒsƒbƒN 39921 ‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚É‚ÍA‚»‚ÌŠT—v‚Ɉê’v‚µ‚È‚¢–â‘肪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
ŠT—v‚ÍŒ¾‚¤
u3. 2”Ô–Ú‚ÌŒo“T‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂ˳í‚Ì«Ž¿i‚‚܂èAŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä쬂³‚êA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ª–€–Õ‚·‚邯”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚éj‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B‚È‚º‚È‚çA‚»‚Ìu‘n‘¢E”¶v‚ÍPaṭicca Samuppāda‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B‚·‚ׂĂÌbhava‚ƃWƒƒ[ƒeƒB‚ÍŽ€‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚̂ł·Bv
‚½‚¾‚µA‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚ÍAŒo“T‚Í SN18.9 ‚Å‚ ‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAlal ‚Í 2 ‚Â‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚̇˜‚ð•ÏX‚·‚é‚©AƒAƒEƒgƒ‰ƒCƒ“‚̇˜‚ð•ÏX‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邯Žv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
–
SN26.9‚Å‚Í
‚±‚ÌŒo•¶‚ÅŽ„‚ª—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃ͎Ÿ‚̂Ƃ¨‚è‚Å‚·B
•¶–¬‚Å‚ÍA6 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì”¶ (pathavīdhātuyā uppādoAāpodhātuyā uppādoAtejodhātuyā uppādoAvāyodhātuyā uppādoAāksadhātuyā uppādoAviññāṇadhātuyā uppādo) ‚ª‹ê‚Ì‘ÎÛ‚Å‚ ‚邯q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA(‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í) pathavīdhātuAāpodhātuAtejodhātuAvāyodhātuA‚¨‚æ‚Ñ āksadhātu ‚ÍAƒ}ƒmƒ}ƒ„ ƒJƒ„ (‚¨‚æ‚уJƒ‰ƒWƒƒ ƒJƒ„) ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚µ‚ÄAviññāṇadhātu‚ÍŽ©•ªŽ©g‚Ìnamaloka‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA6 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì”¶‚ª’âŽ~‚µ‚½ê‡ (ƒjƒ[ƒh[)A‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚Í‚à‚¤‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ (ƒhƒDƒbƒJƒZƒ\ ƒjƒ[ƒh[)B
(pathavīdhātuyā ~ viññāṇadhātuyā ‚Å‚ ‚é”Þ‚Í‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñBdukkhasseso ‚É‘¶Ý‚µAroganaṁ ‚É‘¶Ý‚µAjarāmaraṇassa ‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B)
–
6 ‚‚̪–{Œ´ˆö – ƒƒJ ƒTƒ€ƒ_ƒ„ (‹ê‚µ‚݂̗§‚¿ã‚ª‚è) ‚ƃƒJ ƒjƒ[ƒ_ƒ„ (Ÿ¸žÏ)
ƒuƒbƒ_‚Íu‹`v‚Ƃ͉½‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚½‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H
ã‹L 2 ‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É‚æ‚邯Adhātu ‚Æ loka ‚̊Ԃɂ͂¢‚‚‚©‚ÌŠT”O‚̑ΉžŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
˜_—“I‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚ÎA‚±‚Ì 2 ‚‚͈قȂéˆÓ}iŠÜˆÓj‚ðŽ‚¿A“¯‚¶Šg’£‚ðŽ‚Á‚½ŠT”O‚Å‚·B
ŠÈ’P‚ÉŒ¾‚¤‚ÆAdhātu ‚Æ loka ‚Í’è‹`‚ªˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªA“¯‚¶ƒIƒuƒWƒFƒNƒg‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA“¯‚¶ŽOŠpŒ`‚ð‹Lq‚·‚é‚É‚à‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȕû–@‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
—^‚¦‚ç‚ꂽ’¼ŠpŽOŠpŒ` A ‚Ì 3 •Ó‚Ì’·‚³‚Í 3A4A5 ƒCƒ“ƒ`‚Å‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·B
‘½ŠpŒ`‚̇“¯‚ðŒˆ’è‚·‚鉞—p‚ðŽg—p‚·‚邯A’¼ŠpŽOŠpŒ` A ‚̕ӂª 3 ƒCƒ“ƒ`‚Æ 4 ƒCƒ“ƒ`‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚ÌšñŠp‚ª 90 “x‚Å‚ ‚邯‚àŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·B
2 ‚‚̃Xƒe[ƒgƒƒ“ƒg‚ɂ͈قȂé“_‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªA—¼•û‚Æ‚à“¯‚¶ƒIƒuƒWƒFƒNƒg‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒp[ƒŠŒê‚̃L[ƒ[ƒh‚ɂ͂ ‚é’ö“x‚̌݊·«‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ªŠmŽÀ‚É„‘ª‚Å‚«‚邯Žv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
–
ƒGƒ‰[‚ª‚ ‚éꇂÍAC³‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚É‚¨’m‚点‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 5 “úŒß‘O 10:06 #4
ƒ‰ƒ‹
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
ʼn‚Ì•”•ª:
‚Í‚¢A‚»‚¤‚Å‚·B“ñ‚‚Ìsutta‚𬂺‚Ă݂܂µ‚½BC³‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·I
‘æ2•”F
‚Í‚¢B‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚Ìà–¾‚à“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·B
– ‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í“]¶‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ðˆÛŽ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚Æi^‚Ì«Ž¿‚𳂵‚Œ©‚邱‚Æ‚ÅjA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì”¶A‚‚܂蟸žÏ‚ªŽ~‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‘æ3•”F
‚Í‚¢Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Íuƒ[ƒJv‚ð‚¢‚‚‚©‚Ì•û–@‚Åà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½F6‚‚ÌdhātuAŒÜå]A12‚Ìāyatana‚È‚ÇB
ŠÔˆá‚¢‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚ƂĂà—Ç‚¢‚Å‚·B‚±‚ꂪ–{“–‚Ì“´Ž@áÒ‘z‚Å‚·I
2022”N9ŒŽ6“úŒß‘O6Žž51•ª#40163
Lal
Keymaster
Seng Kiat‚³‚ñADosakkhayo‚̃`ƒƒ[ƒg‚ðŒ©‚¹‚Ä‚‚ê‚Ä‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤B‚»‚±‚É‚»‚ꂪڂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͗ǂ¢‚±‚Ƃł·B
1. ‚¿‚Ȃ݂ÉAgandhabba‚Ìʼn‚̃}ƒmƒ}[ƒ„ƒJƒ„‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂̓uƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·BÅ‚‚̃Aƒrƒ“ƒiƒpƒ[‚ðŽ‚ÂƒˆƒM‚Å‚³‚¦‚»‚ê‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
– ‚µ‚©‚µAgandhabba‚͈ê“x¶‚Ü‚ê‚邯A‰Ô‚Ȃǂ©‚ç‚è‚ð‹zŽû‚µ‚Ä‚µu¬’·v‚·‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñi‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßAugandha + ƒAƒov‚Ü‚½‚Íu‚è‚ð‹zŽû‚·‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚ª•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·jB‚·‚邯Aƒvƒ“ƒi Iddhi‚ðŽ‚Â•’Ê‚ÌlŠÔ‚Å‚àAgandhabba‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
2. ‚µ‚©‚µAarupāvacara Brahmā‚ÍAhadaya vatthu‚̃}ƒmƒ}ƒ„ ƒJƒ„‚̂܂܂ł·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒuƒbƒ_ˆÈŠO‚Ì’N‚àAarupāvacara Brahmā‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
– ‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAŒÃ‘ã‚̃ˆƒMiƒAƒ‰ƒ‰ ƒJƒ‰ƒ}‚âƒEƒbƒ_ƒJ ƒ‰ƒ}ƒvƒbƒ^‚ðŠÜ‚Þj‚ÍAarupāvacara‚̗̈æ‚É“ž’B‚·‚ê‚Γ]¶‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ªI—¹‚·‚邯l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B
– ‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßA‚±‚ê‚ç‚̗̈æ‚Íuarupav‚Ü‚½‚Íurupa‚È‚µv‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÌŒã‚ɂ̂ÝAarupāvacara Brahmā‚Ìu”÷ׂÈrupav‚ª‘¶Ý‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚ ‚éˆÓ–¡‚Å‚ÍAuarupāvacarav‚ÍŒµ–§‚ɂͳ‚µ‚‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 6 “úŒßŒã 1:53 #40169
Tobias G
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
arupa‚ÍAƒu[ƒ^’iŠK‚Ì‚½‚ßAuŒ`¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢v‚Ü‚½‚ÍuŽÀ‘Ì‚ª‚È‚¢v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Œë‰ð‚𵂂̂ł ‚ê‚ÎAƒuƒbƒ_‚ªarupa‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ¾—t‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚½‚̂͊ł·B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 6 “úŒßŒã 1:57 #40170
Tobias G
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
arupāvacara Brahmā‚É‚ÍAbhava ƒ_ƒTƒJ + ƒ”ƒ@ƒbƒgƒD ƒ_ƒTƒJ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©?
ƒJƒ„ ƒ_ƒTƒJ‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚ÅAƒEƒgƒDƒWƒƒ ƒJƒ„‚àŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚¤‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 6 “úŒßŒã 2:44 #40172
Lal
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
‚¢‚¢‚¦Barupāvacara Brahmā‚É‚ÍAhadaya vatthu‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBsuddhāṭṭhaka ‚Í 1 ‚‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·!
Suddhāṭṭhaka ‚ÍAuikammajƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[v‚Æu—LŒ`‚Ìrupav‚Ì‹«ŠE‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
– kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ = kamma bīja = dhammā
– dhammā‚ÍAƒXƒbƒ_ƒVƒƒƒJ’iŠK‚̉º‚É‚ ‚éAnidassanaAappaṭigha rupa‚Å‚ ‚èAˆÈ‰º‚ð‰î‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÆÚG‚µ‚Ü‚·B
umanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṁv
– hadaya vatthu‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀiƒ}ƒij‚Å‚·B
– uChachakka Sutta – 6 Ží—Þ‚Ì Vipāka Viññānav‚ðŽQÆ
‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂð 1 ‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‘‚‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA–¢‰ðŒˆ‚Ì–â‘è‚ð‰ðŒˆ‚·‚邽‚߂ɘb‚µ‡‚¢‚ðs‚¤‚±‚Ƃ͗ǂ¢‚±‚Ƃł·B
2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 7 “úŒß‘O 9 Žž 19 •ª #40188
Lal
Keymaster
uƒu[ƒ^‚ƃ„ƒ^ƒu[ƒ^ – –{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚͉½‚©v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðAƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚Ì}‚ðŠÜ‚߂đ‚«’¼‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
– ‘O‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠg’£‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚æ‚葽‚‚Ì–â‘è‚𖾊m‚É‚·‚é‚̂ɖ𗧂‚±‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
– ‚±‚Ì}‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄAƒh[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚É‘½‘å‚ÈŒ÷Ñ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·!
Akasa dhatu vs vinnana dhatu
Viewing 27 reply threads
upekkha100Participant
From the post Our Two Worlds: Material and Mental:
gEverything in this world is made of 6 dhātu: patavi, āpo, thejo,
vāyo, akāsa, and viññāna. Five of them constitute the gmaterial worldh
and the viññāna dhātu
represents the gmental worldh.h
1) If akasa dhatu constitute the material world, then does that mean it is at/above the sudastaka stage?
2) Vinnana dhatu is below the sudastaka stage?
3) Are all the following made up of vinnana dhatu:
a) Sanna
b) Vedana
c) Sankhara
d) All the cetasikas
e) Kamma beeja
d) Nāmagotta
Akasa dhatu ‘Î viñnana dhatu
‚±‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É‚Í 31 Œ‚Ì•ÔMA6 Œ‚Ì”Œ¾‚ª‚ ‚èA5 ”N‘O‚É y not ‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄÅŒã‚ÉXV‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½B
27 Œ‚Ì•ÔMƒXƒŒƒbƒh‚ð•\ަ
ƒgƒsƒbƒNŽÒ
ƒgƒsƒbƒN
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 2 “ú 11:07 am#21720
upekkha100
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
ƒgƒsƒbƒNuŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì 2 ‚‚̢ŠE: •¨Ž¿‚ƃƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹v‚æ‚è:
u‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í 6 ‚Â‚Ì dhātu ‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·: pataviAāpoAthejoAvāyoAakāsaAviññānaB‚»‚Ì‚¤‚¿ 5 ‚‚ªu•¨Ž¿¢ŠEv‚ð\¬‚µAviññāna dhātu ‚ªuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹¢ŠEv‚ð•\‚µ‚Ü‚·Bv
1) Akasa dhatu ‚ª•¨Ž¿¢ŠE‚ð\¬‚·‚éê‡A‚»‚ê‚Í sudastaka ’iŠK‚É‚ ‚é‚©A‚»‚ê‚æ‚èã‚É‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·‚©?
2) viññāna dhātu‚̓Xƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ’iŠK‚æ‚艺‚Å‚·‚©?
3) ˆÈ‰º‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÍviññāna dhātu‚Å\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©:
a) ƒTƒ“ƒi
b) vedanā
c) Saṅkhāra
d) ‚·‚ׂĂÌcetasika
e) kamma bīja
d) nāmagotta
firewnsParticipant
May I also add that in the same post, Lal
mentioned that
akasa is not merely fempty spacef. I am not sure what
else it could mean then?
Hope this is not a premature question, as Lal did mention that it would be discussed later.
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 2 “úŒßŒã 1:23 #21724
firewns
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
“¯‚¶ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ÅAƒ‰ƒ‹‚ªuĀkāsā‚Í’P‚È‚éu‹ó‚Ì‹óŠÔv‚ł͂Ȃ¢v‚Æq‚ׂĂ¢‚邱‚Æ‚à•t‚¯‰Á‚¦‚Ä‚¨‚«‚Ü‚·B‚Å‚ÍA‘¼‚ɉ½‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Ì‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ƒ‰ƒ‹‚ÍŒã‚Åà–¾‚·‚邯Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Ì‚ÅA‚±‚ê‚ÍŽžŠú®‘‚ÈŽ¿–₳͂Ȃ¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Lal@Keymaster
There are 6 dhatu in all: patavi, apo, tejo, vayo, akasa, vinnana.
patavi, apo, tejo, vayo are in akasa. Therefore, akasa can be thought of as gwhere patavi, apo, tejo, vayo existh.
Both akasa and vinnana are infinite. One can experience that (I have not) when one gets into the first two arupavacara jahna of Ākāsānancāyatana and Viññāṇañcāyatana.
Ākāsānancāyatana comes from Ākāsā + ananta + ayatana, which means it is ginfinite spatial planeh. Plane does not mean a two-dimensional surface. I cannot think about a suitable English word; it just means git is out thereh.
Same for Viññāṇañcāyatana: ginfinite Viññāṇa planeh.
What is Viññāṇa dhatu are Viññāṇa (kammic energies below the suddhashtaka stage) and nāmagotta (just records without energy).
Sanna, Vedana, Sankhara
just arise in onefs mind; as soon as they arise, they are gone. After that
records of them remain as nāmagotta in the Viññāṇa
plane.
– For example, one can recall what happened yesterday
while eating lunch: one recognized the food, tatsed, and generated sankhara about it.
Those things one can recall.
– But if one got really attached to that food, and wants to eat the same next
week, that gexpectationh remains as an energy as a Viññāṇa.
ƒ‰ƒ‹@@ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyoAākāsaAviññāna‚̇Œv 6 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
pataviAapoAtejoAvayo ‚Í akasa ‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAĀkāsā‚Íupathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚ª‘¶Ý‚·‚éêŠv‚Æl‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ākāsa‚àviññāna‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·BĀkāsānancāyatana‚ƃ”ƒBƒj[ƒjƒƒ[ƒjƒƒƒ“ƒ`ƒƒ[ƒ„ƒ^ƒi‚Ìʼn‚Ì 2 ‚‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna ‚É“ü‚邯Al‚Í‚»‚ê‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚· (Ž„‚ÍŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ)B
Ākāsānancāyatana ‚ÍAĀkāsā + ananta + ayatana ‚©‚ç—ˆ‚Ä‚¨‚èAu–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ–Êv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·BŽŸŒ³‚Ƃ͓ñŽŸŒ³‚Ì–Ê‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB“K؂ȉpŒê‚Ì’PŒê‚ªŽv‚¢•‚‚©‚т܂¹‚ñB’P‚Éu‚»‚ê‚Í‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·B
“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ª Viññāṇañcāyatana ‚É‚à“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·Bu–³ŒÀ‚Ì Viññāṇa –Êv‚Å‚·B
Viññāṇa dhatu ‚Æ‚ÍAViññāṇa (suddhashtaka ’iŠKˆÈ‰º‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[) ‚Æ nāmagotta (ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̂Ȃ¢’P‚È‚é‹L˜^) ‚Å‚·B
SannaAVedanaASankhara ‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É•‚‚©‚Ñオ‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·B•‚‚©‚Ñオ‚邯‚·‚®‚ÉÁ‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌŒãA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚Í Viññāṇa –Ê‚É nāmagotta ‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽc‚è‚Ü‚·B
– ‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA’‹H‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚邯‚«‚Éð“ú‰½‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚©‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·BH‚ו¨‚ð”Fޝ‚µA–¡‚í‚¢A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä sankhara ‚ð¶‚Ýo‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚±‚Ƃ͎v‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
– ‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ÌH‚ו¨‚É‚Æ‚Ä‚àŽ·’…‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚ÄA—ˆT‚à“¯‚¶‚à‚Ì‚ðH‚ׂ½‚¢‚ÆŽv‚Á‚½ê‡A‚»‚ÌuŠú‘Òv‚Í Viññāṇa ‚Æ‚µ‚ăGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽc‚è‚Ü‚·B
ChristianParticipant
gBoth akasa and vinnana are infinite. One can experience that (I have not) when one gets into the first two arupavacara jahna of Ākāsānancāyatana and Viññāṇañcāyatana.
Ākāsānancāyatana comes from Ākāsā + ananta + ayatana, which means it is ginfinite spatial planeh. Plane does not mean a two-dimensional surface. I cannot think about a suitable English word; it just means git is out thereh
Ifm surprised that you explain it very well without experience. I happen to experience it for a couple days and itfs as you say. Itfs out there, explaining it in normal mundane words is not possible, when I experienced it as a thought of it as Nibbana as suffering there is so subtle that you have a hard time to recognize it.
Christian
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
uakasa ‚Æ vinnana ‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·B Ākāsānancāyatana ‚Æ Viññāṇañcāyatana ‚Ìʼn‚Ì 2 ‚Â‚Ì arupavacara jahna ‚É“ü‚邯A‚»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚· (Ž„‚͂܂¾‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ)B
Ākāsānancāyatana ‚Í Ākāsā + ananta + ayatana ‚©‚ç—ˆ‚Ä‚¨‚èAu–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔŽŸŒ³v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B ŽŸŒ³‚Í 2 ŽŸŒ³‚Ì•\–Ê‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB “K؂ȉpŒê‚Ì’PŒê‚ªŽv‚¢•‚‚©‚т܂¹‚ñ‚ªA’P‚Éu‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·B
ŒoŒ±‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚ÉA‚Æ‚Ä‚à‚¤‚Ü‚à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚ƂɋÁ‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B ‚½‚Ü‚½‚Ü”“úŠÔ‚»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ªA‚¨‚Á‚µ‚á‚邯‚¨‚è‚Å‚·B‚»‚ê‚Í‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚èA‚»‚ê‚ð•’ʂ̓úí‚ÌŒ¾—t‚Åà–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚·BŽ„‚ª‚»‚ê‚🸞ςƂµ‚Äl‚¦A‹ê‚µ‚݂Ƃµ‚đ̌±‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«A‚»‚ê‚Í”ñí‚É”÷–‚ÅA‚»‚ê‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚é‚̂ɋê˜J‚µ‚Ü‚·B
sybe07@Spectator
Apparently it is not space that is inflating and deflating when space is infinite? Has space always existed? I always thought science explains space-time has arisen with the big bang.
Siebe
2019”N2ŒŽ3“úŒß‘O6Žž39•ª#21744
sybe07
ŠÏ‹q
‚Ç‚¤‚â‚çA‹óŠÔ‚ª–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚«A–c’£‚µ‚½‚èŽûk‚µ‚½‚肵‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͋óŠÔ‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚悤‚Å‚·‚ËH ‹óŠÔ‚Íí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H Ž„‚Í‚¢‚‚àA‰ÈŠw‚ÍŽž‹ó‚ªƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ƂƂà‚É”¶‚µ‚½‚Æà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯Žv‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B
Siebe
Lal@Keymaster
Yes, Siebe. According to Buddha Dhamma space always existed, and gplanetary syatemsh like our Solar system are formed and destroyed in a cyclic process. There is no need for a gBig Bangh: gBuddhism and Evolution – Aggañña Sutta (DN 27)g.
2019”N2ŒŽ3“úŒß‘O6Žž53•ª#21747
Lal
ƒL[ƒ}ƒXƒ^[
‚Í‚¢ASiebeBBuddha Dhamma‚É‚æ‚ê‚ÎA‹óŠÔ‚Íí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‘¾—zŒn‚̂悤‚Èu˜f¯Œnv‚ÍŽüŠú“I‚ȃvƒƒZƒX‚ÅŒ`¬‚³‚êA”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B uƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“v‚Í•K—v‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ: u•§‹³‚Æi‰» – ƒAƒKƒ“ƒjƒƒEƒX[ƒ^ (DN 27)vB
y
notParticipant
Sybe,
Please allow me to state my view:
Science comes up with theories. Sometimes those theories are confirmed as fact, at other times they are refuted by science itself. But in the long run. Scientists can be as dogmatic as medieval Christianity in defending views that have become accepted by the orthodox scientific community – the Big Bang is one of them.
You do not need Buddhadhamma to see that space cannot be created. Nor can time.Bot are eternal and infinite. But the Big Bang theorists, supported by their own equations,insist that both were effects of the Big Bang. As I once asked an eexpertf online: eWell then, where did the Big Bang take place if not in space? e And as an aside: e Into what is the Universe expanding if not into Space?f But this eexpertf could make no distinction between the space within the universe (where the forces generated by the supposed Big Bang give rise, among other things, to the ecurvature of spacef and, wait for it, the eexpansion (!!) of spacef, both of which may possibly be effects only on the space contained WITHIN the big-bang universe) and the infinite Space beyond. To his mind space was created by the Big Bang. Full stop. Any opposing view is treated with ridicule, eunscientificf.
What deserves ridicule is in fact the idea that, when space is already infinite, where will the expansion take place? How can Infinite Space expand? Into what? Where? Or are we to imagine space with different grades of tenuousness, layer upon layer, different edensities of spacef, space folding onto itself (in the absence of expansion without). Or how absurd can it get?
Common sense, Buddhadhamma and science itself will in time deal a big bang to the Big Bang.
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “úŒß‘O 10:32 #21753
‚»‚¤‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
SybeA
Ž„‚ÌŒ©‰ð‚ðq‚ׂ³‚¹‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢:
‰ÈŠw‚Í—˜_‚ð¶‚Ýo‚µ‚Ü‚·BŽž‚ɂ͂»‚ê‚ç‚Ì—˜_‚ªŽ–ŽÀ‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŠm”F‚³‚êAŽž‚ɂ͉ȊwŽ©‘̂ɂæ‚Á‚Ä”½Ø‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA’·‚¢–Ú‚ÅŒ©‚ê‚ÎB‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍA³“”h‚̉ȊwŠE‚Ɏ󂯓ü‚ê‚ç‚ꂽŒ©‰ð‚ð—iŒì‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ¨‚¢‚ÄA’†¢‚̃LƒŠƒXƒg‹³‚Æ“¯‚¶‚‚ç‚¢“Æ’f“I‚ɂȂ邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚à‚»‚Ì 1 ‚‚ł·B
‹óŠÔ‚Í‘n‘¢‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÉAƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì‹³‚¦‚Í•K—v‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽžŠÔ‚à“¯—l‚Å‚·B‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à‰i‰“‚Å–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“—˜_‰Æ‚ÍA“ÆŽ©‚Ì•û’öŽ®‚ÉŽx‚¦‚ç‚êA‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚àƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚̉e‹¿‚Å‚ ‚邯Žå’£‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚©‚‚Ď„‚̓lƒbƒgã‚Ìuê–副v‚É‚±‚¤q‚Ë‚½Bu‚Å‚ÍA‰F’ˆ‚łȂ¯‚ê‚ÎAƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚͂ǂ±‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Ì‚©Hv‚»‚µ‚Ä—]’k‚¾‚ªAu‰F’ˆ‚ª‰F’ˆ‚łȂ¯‚ê‚ÎA‰½‚É–c’£‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©Hv‚µ‚©‚µ‚±‚Ìuê–副v‚ÍA‰F’ˆ“à‚Ì‹óŠÔi‘z’肳‚ê‚éƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚É‚æ‚Á‚ͬ‚³‚ꂽ—Í‚ÍA‚Æ‚è‚킯u‹óŠÔ‚̋ȗ¦v‚ÆA‘Ò‚Á‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢Au‹óŠÔ‚Ì–c’£iIIjv‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚àƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‰F’ˆ“à‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚é‹óŠÔ‚ɂ̂݉e‹¿‚·‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·j‚ÆA‚»‚ÌŠO‘¤‚Ì–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚ð‹æ•Ê‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½B”Þ‚Ìl‚¦‚Å‚ÍA‹óŠÔ‚̓rƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚É‚æ‚Á‚Äì‚ç‚ꂽ‚̂ł·BˆÈã‚Å‚·B”½‘Έӌ©‚Í‚·‚ׂÄu”ñ‰ÈŠw“Iv‚Æ‚µ‚Äš}΂³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
š}΂ɒl‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÍA‹óŠÔ‚ª‚·‚łɖ³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚«A‰F’ˆ‚͂ǂ±‚É‚ ‚é‚Ì‚©‚Æ‚¢‚¤l‚¦‚Å‚·B
–c’£‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä–c’£‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H‰½‚ÉH‚Ç‚±‚ÉH‚»‚ê‚Æ‚àA‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȃŒƒxƒ‹‚ÌŠó”–‚³A‘w‚ðd‚Ë‚½‘wA‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚Èu‹óŠÔ‚Ì–§“xvA‹óŠÔ‚ª‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚ÉÜ‚èd‚È‚éiŠO•”‚É–c’£‚ª‚È‚¢ê‡j‚±‚Æ‚ð‘z‘œ‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©B‚»‚ê‚Æ‚àA‚Ç‚ê‚Ù‚Ç•s‡—‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤‚©H
펯Aƒuƒbƒ_dhammaA‰ÈŠwŽ©‘Ì‚ªA‚₪‚ărƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ɃrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚Å‚µ‚傤B
sybe07Spectator
Thanks ynot for your view,
If space always existed, that probably also means it has no cause, it has never arisen, it was always there and it will never cease too. Seeing space this way it looks like it is an unconditioned element. I do not think this can be true.
Another point, I do not know how anyone could ever experience infinite space or infinite vinnana. I think this can only be someone impression while in jhana. How can one experience infiniteness? I think one cannot. Infinit is a concept and i do not see how one can ever experience it.
Siebe
2019”N2ŒŽ3“úŒß‘O11Žž28•ª#21757
sybe07
ŠÏ‹q
ynot‚³‚ñA‚²ˆÓŒ©‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‹óŠÔ‚ªí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Æ‚µ‚½‚çA‚»‚ê‚Í‚¨‚»‚炌´ˆö‚ª‚È‚A”¶‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚Aí‚É‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚èAŒˆ‚µ‚ĂȂ‚Ȃ邱‚Æ‚à‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚É‹óŠÔ‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆA–³ðŒ‚Ì—v‘f‚̂悤‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚Í‚±‚ꂪ^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚ÍŽv‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚à‚¤1‚ÂA–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚â–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññāna‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚él‚ª‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©AŽ„‚ɂ͂킩‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚ê‚ÍA‘T’è‚É‚ ‚邯‚«‚Ì’N‚©‚̈óÛ‚É‚µ‚©‚È‚ç‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚Ç‚¤‚·‚ê‚Ζ³ŒÀ‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©B‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B–³ŒÀ‚ÍŠT”O‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é•û–@‚ª‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Siebe
y
notParticipant
Sybe,
Unconditioned. But not an element.
By space I mean the Infinite Container in contrast with the infinite number of the contained, the elements, within it, from superclusters of galaxies and all the stars, planets and dust clouds and all else they contain to single suddhastakas diffused in space to the order of one in a cubic light year, if that were the case; any eelementfwhatsoever, however big or small.
g..it has no cause, it has never arisen, it was always there and it will never cease too. h
I always ask myself: can it be otherwise?
If the first three were otherwise, out of what could space possibly arise in time? And what of the time before that? What would have occupied that espacef before that space arose. Only space. With the fourth, if space could cease to be, what would there be left? Only space. So it cannot be destroyed either.
gI do not know how anyone could ever experience infinite space or infinite vinnana.h
Here I take refuge in the Buddha. He said both can be experienced, along with the other two experiences of Infinite Nothingness and Infinite Neither-perception-Nor-Non perception. From the ecommon sensef or experiential aspect, the only analogy for Infinite that now comes to mind is the feeling of unbounded love we have when we love some one immensely. We are unable to set a limit to it if we are asked to. But that unbounded-ness is in the sense of depth, of an einnerf infinity not in the spatial sense of an outer unbounded-ness.
The replies of others may well be more helpful here especially if they have actually experienced such.
Metta
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “ú 12:53 pm#21761
y not
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
SybeA
–³ðŒB‚½‚¾‚µ—v‘f‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Ž„‚ª‹óŠÔ‚ƌĂñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÍA–³ŒÀ‚Ì—eŠí‚ÆA‚»‚Ì’†‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚é–³ŒÀ‚Ì”‚Ì—v‘fA‚‚܂è‹â‰Í‚Ì’´‹â‰Í’c‚â‚·‚ׂĂ̯A˜f¯Ao‚̉_A‚»‚Ì‘¼‚·‚ׂĂ©‚çA‚à‚µ‚»‚¤‚È‚ç 1 —§•ûŒõ”N‚É 1 ŒÂ’ö“x‚܂ŋóŠÔ‚ÉŠgŽU‚·‚é’Pˆê‚Ìsuddhastakas‚Ü‚ÅA‚‚܂è‚Ç‚ñ‚Èu—v‘fv‚Å‚àA‘嬂ð–â‚킸A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
ucŒ´ˆö‚͂ȂAˆê“x‚à”¶‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚Aí‚É‘¶Ý‚µAŒˆ‚µ‚ĂȂ‚Ȃ邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBv
Ž„‚Í‚¢‚Â‚àŽ©•ªŽ©g‚É–â‚¢‚©‚¯‚Ü‚·B‚»‚êˆÈŠO‚Él‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·‚©?
ʼn‚Ì 3 ‚‚ª‚»‚¤‚łȂ¢ê‡AŽžŠÔ‚Ì’†‚Å‹óŠÔ‚ª‰½‚©‚ç”¶‚·‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?‚Å‚ÍA‚»‚êˆÈ‘O‚ÌŽžŠÔ‚͂ǂ¤‚¾‚Á‚½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B‚»‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚ª¶‚¶‚é‘O‚ÉA‚»‚Ìu‹óŠÔv‚ðè‚߂Ă¢‚½‚à‚͉̂½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B‹óŠÔ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B4 ”Ô–Ú‚ÅA‹óŠÔ‚ª‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚‚È‚é‚Æ‚µ‚½‚çA‰½‚ªŽc‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B‹óŠÔ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‹óŠÔ‚à”j‰ó‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚â–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññāna‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚él‚ª‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©AŽ„‚ɂ͂킩‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBv
‚±‚±‚ÅŽ„‚Í•§‘ɂɗЂè‚Ü‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA–³ŒÀ‚Ì–³‚Æ–³ŒÀ‚Ì’mŠo‚à”ñ’mŠo‚à‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‘¼‚Ì2‚‚̑̌±‚ƂƂà‚ÉA‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚邯Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½Bu펯v‚Ü‚½‚ÍŒoŒ±“I‚È‘¤–Ê‚©‚çA¡Žv‚¢•‚‚©‚Ô–³ŒÀ‚Ì—Bˆê‚Ì—ÞŽ—“_‚ÍA’N‚©‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚爤‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚é–³ŒÀ‚̈¤‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Å‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍA‹‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚à‚»‚ê‚ɧŒÀ‚ðÝ‚¯‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚Ì–³ŒÀ«‚ÍA[‚³A‚‚܂èu“à‚È‚év–³ŒÀ«‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚ ‚èA‹óŠÔ“I‚ȈӖ¡‚ł̊O‘¤‚Ì–³ŒÀ«‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‘¼‚Ìl‚̉ñ“š‚ÍA“Á‚ÉŽÀÛ‚É‚»‚̂悤‚ȑ̌±‚ð‚µ‚½l‚Å‚ ‚ê‚ÎA‚±‚±‚Å‚æ‚è–𗧂‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Metta
Spectator
Ynot,
Is it not possible to say that when space-time did not yet exist there was emptiness? This emptiness (voidness) was always there and will always be there.
I look upon space as something subtle (a kind of rupa). I imagine space-time is like a very subtle field which expands and deflates in emptiness. I think space-time has a kind of very subtle structure, even when no visible formations have yet arisen.
Does the Buddha not say in DN1 that there are four grounds in which people can be called Finitists and Infinitists, and proclaim the finitude and infinitude of the world. There is no other way, he says. And all are wrong.
The case is described where someone claims that the world is infinite based on his own experience. This is a wrong view number 10 in the translation of Walshe:
2.18. [Wrong view 10] eAnd what is the
second way? Here a certain ascetic or Brahmin has [23] attained to such a state
of concentration that he dwells perceiving the world as infinite. He thinks:
gThis world is infinite and unbounded. Those ascetics and Brahmins who say it
is finite and bounded are wrong. How so? Because I have attained to such a
state of
concentration that I dwell perceiving the world as infinite.
Therefore I know that this world is infinite and unbounded.h
This is the second case.
And
˜3.34. [Wrong views 9-12] eWhen those
who are Finitists
& Infinitists proclaim the finitude and
infinitude of the
world on four grounds, that is merely the feeling of those who
do not know and see, the worry and vacillation of those immersed in
cravingh.
Siebe
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “úŒßŒã 3:21 #21764
sybe07
ŠÏ‹q
YnotA
Žž‹ó‚ª‚Ü‚¾‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɋ󋕂ª‚ ‚Á‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚È‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B‚±‚Ì‹ó‹• (‹•–³) ‚Íí‚É‘¶Ý‚µA‚±‚ê‚©‚ç‚à‘¶Ý‚µ‘±‚¯‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤B
Ž„‚Í‹óŠÔ‚ð”÷–‚È‚à‚Ì (ˆêŽí‚Ìrupa) ‚ÆŒ©‚È‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽž‹ó‚͋󋕂̒†‚Å–c’£‚µ‚½‚èŽûk‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é”ñí‚É”÷–‚ȃtƒB[ƒ‹ƒh‚̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚¾‚Æ‘z‘œ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚éŒ`‚ª‚Ü‚¾¶‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢ê‡‚Å‚àAŽž‹ó‚ɂ͔ñí‚É”÷–‚È\‘¢‚ª‚ ‚邯Žv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í DN1 ‚ÅAlX‚ª—LŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚Æ–³ŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚ƌĂ΂êA¢ŠE‚Ì—LŒÀ«‚Æ–³ŒÀ«‚ðŽå’£‚Å‚«‚é 4 ‚‚̪‹’‚ª‚ ‚邯q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚©B‘¼‚É•û–@‚͂Ȃ¢‚Ɣނ͌¾‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚ÄA‚·‚ׂĂªŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Ž©•ª‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä¢ŠE‚Í–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯Žå’£‚·‚éƒP[ƒX‚ªà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍWalshe‚Ì–|–ó‚É‚¨‚¯‚éŒë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð‚Ì 10 ”Ô–Ú‚Å‚·:
2.18. [Œë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð 10] u‚Å‚ÍA2 ”Ô–Ú‚Ì•û–@‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B‚±‚±‚Å‚ÍA‚ ‚é‹êsŽÒ‚Ü‚½‚̓oƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ª [23] W’†ó‘Ô‚É’B‚µA¢ŠE‚𖳌À‚Å‚ ‚邯”Fޝ‚µ‚È‚ª‚çZ‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·B”Þ‚Íl‚¦‚Ü‚·Bu‚±‚Ì¢‚Í–³ŒÀ‚Å‹«ŠE‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚Ì¢‚Í—LŒÀ‚Å‹«ŠE‚ª‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚¤‹êsŽÒ‚âƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ÍŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚È‚º‚»‚¤‚Ȃ̂©? ‚È‚º‚È‚çAŽ„‚ÍW’†ó‘Ô‚É’B‚µA¢ŠE‚𖳌À‚Å‚ ‚邯”Fޝ‚µ‚È‚ª‚çZ‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAŽ„‚Í‚±‚Ì¢‚ª–³ŒÀ‚Å‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Bv
‚±‚ꂪ 2 ”Ԗڂ̃P[ƒX‚Å‚·B
‚»‚µ‚Ä
˜3.34B [Œë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð 9-12] u—LŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚Æ–³ŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚ªA4 ‚‚̪‹’‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä¢ŠE‚Ì—LŒÀ«‚Æ–³ŒÀ«‚ðŽå’£‚·‚邯‚«A‚»‚ê‚Í’P‚É’m‚ç‚È‚¢AŒ©‚È‚¢lX‚ÌŠ´îAЉˆ¤‚ÉZ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚élX‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh”z‚Æ“®—h‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñvB
Siebe
Keymaster
Siebe,
In the Brahmajala Sutta, the Buddha was referring to brahmins with wrong views on whether the WORLD is finite or infinite (which is different from Ākāsa dhatu).
Akasa dhatu and vinnana dhatu are both infinite and one needs a good knowledge of Abhidhamma or the ability to experience it to verify for himself/herself.
In any case, I think this discussion is not very fruitful. One can believe whatever one wants to and it would not make much of a difference for progressing on the Path. If and when one can get to arupavacara jhana, one will be able to experience Ākāsānancāyatana and Viññāṇañcāyatana.
Please do not post any more on this issue of whether akasa dhatu or vinnana dhatu is infinte or not. That would be a philosophical and speculative discussion.
If Christian would like to, he can share his experience. 2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “úŒßŒã 4 Žž 16 •ª #21765
LalKeymaster
SiebeA
Brahmajala ƒX[ƒ^‚ÅAƒuƒbƒ_‚Í¢ŠE‚ª—LŒÀ‚©–³ŒÀ‚© (‚±‚ê‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·) ‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð‚ðŽ‚Âƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ākāsa dhātu‚Æviññāna dhātu‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚èAAbhidhamma‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é\•ª‚È’mޝA‚Ü‚½‚Í‚»‚ê‚ðŽ©•ª‚ÅŠm”F‚·‚邽‚߂̌oŒ±”\—Í‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·B
‚¢‚¸‚ê‚É‚¹‚æA‚±‚Ìà–¾‚Í‚ ‚Ü‚èŽÀ‚肪‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·Bl‚ÍŽ©•ª‚ªM‚¶‚½‚¢‚à‚Ì‚ðM‚¶‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«A‚»‚ꂪ“¹‚Ìi•à‚ɑ債‚½ˆá‚¢‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚±‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBarupāvacara jhāna‚É“ž’B‚Å‚«‚ê‚ÎAĀkāsānancāyatana‚ÆViññāṇañcāyatana‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ākāsa dhātu‚©viññāna‚©‚Æ‚¢‚¤–â‘è‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍA‚±‚êˆÈãƒgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚È‚¢‚Å‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
dhātu‚Í–³ŒÀ‚©‚»‚¤‚łȂ¢‚©B‚»‚ê‚Í“NŠw“I‚©‚ÂŽvõ“I‚Èà–¾‚ɂȂé‚Å‚µ‚傤B
ƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“‚ª–]‚Þ‚È‚çA”Þ‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð‹¤—L‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Spectator
Oke Lal, i am curious how one can experience infiniteness?
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 4:33 #21772
sybe07ŠÏ‹q
Oke LalA‚Ç‚¤‚·‚ê‚Ζ³ŒÀ‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é‚Ì‚©‹»–¡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Spectator
Is there a difference between a certain vinnana (for example sota-vinnana) and vinnana-dhatu? Is there a relationship?
I understood vinnana is something that conditionally arises and ceases, dependend for example on sense-contact. Is vinnana-dhatu not something that arises and ceases?
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 5:34 #21773
sybe07ŠÏ‹q
“Á’è‚Ìviññāna (‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAsota viññāna) ‚Æviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͈Ⴂ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©? ŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©?
viññāna‚ÍA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ί´ŠoÚG‚Ɉˑ¶‚µ‚ÄðŒ•t‚«‚Å”¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾‚Æ—‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½Bviññāna dhātu‚Í”¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ¢‚̂ł·‚©?
Participant
I would like to share the experience but this is beyond the possibility of this world. A mind can be adapted to the higher realms like that only when exposed to it directly but for me, the experience bypassed the mind or the mundane mind which we use to work with in relation to six senses. What Lal is saying is right with the experience in the limitations of rational understanding of such phenomena which is the best you can get without proper experience. Ifm already shared some of my meditative experiences but I doubt anybody believes them (for me would be hard to believe that without being subject to those experiences). This type of experiences of beyond rupa jhanas and their aspects like infinite space etc. if I start speaking about them nobody would take it seriously as the mind will negate those experiences being to used to limitations of six senses. Thatfs why I always mention that most of the things people ask, are curious about or want to fill up themselves with the ideas which are nonsense and got nothing to do with Buddha Dhamma, we can come to some understanding without experience as Lal presented but it does not lead anywhere besides having some idea – even to really grasp right idea of such experiences and not distorted imagination itself person need to be cultivated to some extent or have some insight into Nibbana to deduce those things of how they are (they already need to have some Panna to penetrate into that stuff). I would rather believe that dragons exist and things that happen with fantasy books or Indian mythology is more real then what happens beyond out limitations of our six senses if I would be not subject to those experiences – there would be no way I could possibly believe such things even when explained exactly how it is (which is not possible to be exact with it to bridge and transport any sense to regular person).
‚±‚̑̌±‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł·‚ªA‚±‚ê‚Í‚±‚Ì¢‚ÌŽÀŒ»‰Â”\«‚ð’´‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍA’¼Ú‚³‚炳‚ꂽꇂɂ̂ÝA‚»‚̂悤‚È‚ŽŸ‚̗̈æ‚É“K‰ž‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·‚ªAŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚ÄA‚±‚̑̌±‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª 6 ‚‚̊´Šo‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¤‚½‚߂Ɏg—p‚·‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhA‚‚܂袑“InāmaƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð‰I‰ñ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BLal ‚ªŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ÍA‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒ»Û‚̇—“I‚È—‰ð‚ÌŒÀŠE‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‘ÌŒ±‚ƈê’v‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚èA“K؂ȑ̌±‚È‚µ‚É“¾‚ç‚ê‚éÅ‚‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·BŽ„‚Í‚·‚Å‚ÉáÒ‘z‘ÌŒ±‚Ì‚¢‚‚‚©‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ªA’N‚à‚»‚ê‚ðM‚¶‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚· (Ž„‚ɂƂÁ‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̑̌±‚ðŽó‚¯‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎA‚»‚ê‚ðM‚¶‚é‚͓̂‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤)B‚±‚ÌŽí‚Ìrupa jhāna ‚ð’´‚¦‚½‘ÌŒ±‚âA–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚Ȃǂ̑¤–ʂɂ‚¢‚ÄŽ„‚ª˜b‚µŽn‚߂ĂàA’N‚à‚»‚ê‚ð^Œ•‚Ɏ󂯎~‚߂Ȃ¢‚Å‚µ‚傤B‚È‚º‚È‚çAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í 6 ‚‚̊´Šo‚ÌŒÀŠE‚ÉŠµ‚ê‚·‚¬‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚ç‚̑̌±‚ð”Û’è‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B‚¾‚©‚炱‚»Ž„‚Í‚¢‚‚àAlX‚ªq‚Ë‚½‚èADŠïS‚ð•ø‚¢‚½‚èAƒiƒ“ƒZƒ“ƒX‚Ńuƒbƒ_‚Ì‹³‚¦‚Ƃ͉½‚ÌŠÖŒW‚à‚È‚¢l‚¦‚ÅŽ©•ª‚ð–ž‘«‚³‚¹‚½‚¢‚Æ–]‚Þ‚±‚Ƃ̂قƂñ‚ǂɂ‚¢‚ÄAƒ‰ƒ‹‚ªq‚ׂ½‚悤‚ÉŒoŒ±‚ª‚È‚‚Ä‚à‚ ‚é’ö“x—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚邪A‚»‚ê‚͉½‚ç‚©‚Ìl‚¦‚ðŽ‚Â‚±‚ƈȊO‚ɂ͂ǂ±‚É‚à‚‚Ȃª‚ç‚È‚¢A‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł·B‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒoŒ±‚̳‚µ‚¢l‚¦‚ð–{“–‚É—‰ð‚µA˜c‚ñ‚¾‘z‘œ—ÍŽ©‘Ì‚ð—‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚悤‚É‚·‚邽‚߂ɂàAl‚Í‚ ‚é’ö“x‚Ì‹³—{‚ðg‚ɂ‚¯‚é‚©AŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚ɂ‚¢‚ĉ½‚ç‚©‚Ì“´Ž@—Í‚ðŽ‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì•¨Ž–‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ð„˜_‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·i‚»‚̂悤‚È•¨Ž–‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‚·‚łɂ ‚é’ö“x‚̃pƒ“ƒi‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·jB‚à‚µŽ„‚ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ðŽó‚¯‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚̘ZŠ´‚ÌŒÀŠE‚ð’´‚¦‚Ä‹N‚±‚邱‚Æ‚æ‚è‚àAƒhƒ‰ƒSƒ“‚ª‘¶Ý‚µAƒtƒ@ƒ“ƒ^ƒW[‚Ì–{‚âƒCƒ“ƒh_˜b‚Å‹N‚±‚邱‚Ƃ̕û‚ªŒ»ŽÀ“I‚Å‚ ‚邯M‚¶‚½‚¢‚Å‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚»‚ꂪ‚ǂ̂悤‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ð³Šm‚Éà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚àA‚»‚̂悤‚È‚±‚Æ‚ðM‚¶‚邱‚Æ‚Íâ‘΂ɂł«‚È‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤i‚»‚ê‚ð³Šm‚Éà–¾‚µ‚ÄAˆê”Ê‚ÌlX‚ɉ½‚ç‚©‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ð‹´“n‚µ‚µ‚Ä“`‚¦‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚·jB
Keymaster
Christian: Do you experience clearly the transition from Ākāsānancāyatana to Viññāṇañcāyatana? Is it possible to describe that?
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 6:29 #21775
Lal
Keymaster
Christian: Ākāsānancāyatana ‚©‚ç Viññāṇañcāyatana ‚ւ̈Ús‚ð‚Í‚Á‚«‚è‚Æ‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©? ‚»‚ê‚ðà–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͉”\‚Å‚·‚©?
Participant
The transition is so subtle that is not possible to even realize the movement from one to another till the new knowledge arises. For me it was for first 2 days or 3 days I was so entertained by it beyond words but later on, itfs matured on its own and kind of gswitchesh when this state matures on its own.
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 6 “úŒß‘O 9:28 #21823
Christian
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
ˆÚs‚Í”ñí‚É”÷–‚ÅAV‚µ‚¢’mޝ‚ª¶‚Ü‚ê‚é‚Ü‚ÅAˆê•û‚©‚瑼•û‚ւ̈Ús‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚ÍAʼn‚Ì 2 “úŠÔ‚© 3 “úŠÔ‚ÍŒ¾—t‚ł͌¾‚¢•\‚¹‚È‚¢‚Ù‚ÇŠy‚µ‚©‚Á‚½‚̂ł·‚ªA‚»‚ÌŒãA‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚ª¬n‚µA‚±‚Ìó‘Ô‚ª‚»‚ꎩ‘̂Ŭn‚·‚邯AˆêŽí‚ÌuØ‚è‘Ö‚¦v‚ªs‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Keymaster
Siebefs questions:
h i am curious how one can experience infiniteness?h
If and when I experience it, I will try to explain it.
gIs there a difference between a certain vinnana (for example sota-vinnana) and vinnana-dhatu? Is there a relationship?
Of course there is. It is like asking whether there is a relationship between patavi dhatu and a tree or house.
gI understood vinnana is something that conditionally arises and ceases, dependend for example on sense-contact. Is vinnana-dhatu not something that arises and ceases?h
The problem here is that you (and many others I have seen at the Dhamma Wheel forum), just use terms without trying to understand the real meaning.
For example, when you say, gvinnana is something that conditionally arises and ceases, dependend for example on sense-contact.h, that is a lot of words without much essence.
Try to understand (and express in your own
terms) what happens in the case of such an event.
– Say, you see something or someone, say X. How does that gseeing eventh
happen? What are the steps? What falls on the retina (at the back of your eye)
is an upside-down image of X. How does the mind gsee Xh?
– If you really want to understand that, you need to read the subsection: gCitta
and Cetasikag.
You can ask questions from those posts, if
you really want to understand the details. But those details are not needed to
make progress on the Path.
– What is critical is to avoid dasa akusala or immoral deeds (miccha ditthi being the most important), and to cultivate kusala (moral deeds). 2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 6:44 #21776
Lal
Keymaster
Siebe ‚ÌŽ¿–â:
u–³ŒÀ‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚·‚é‚ɂ͂ǂ¤‚µ‚½‚ç‚æ‚¢‚©’m‚肽‚¢‚Å‚·Bv
‚à‚µ‚»‚ê‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚çAà–¾‚µ‚悤‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B
u“Á’è‚Ìviññānai‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAƒ\ƒ^Eviññānaj‚ÆviññānaEdhātu‚ɂ͈Ⴂ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©HŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©Hv
‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BpathaviEdhātu‚Æ–Ø‚â‰Æ‚ÌŠÔ‚ÉŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚é‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©‚ðq‚Ë‚é‚æ‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B
uviññāna‚ÍA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ί´ŠoÚG‚Ɉˑ¶‚µ‚ÄðŒ•t‚«‚Å”¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾‚Æ—‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½BviññānaEdhātu‚Í”¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ¢‚̂ł·‚©Hv
‚±‚±‚ł̖â‘è‚ÍA‚ ‚È‚½i‚¨‚æ‚ÑdhammāEƒzƒC[ƒ‹EƒtƒH[ƒ‰ƒ€‚ÅŽ„‚ªŒ©‚½‘¼‚Ì‘½‚‚Ìlj‚ªA–{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚¹‚¸‚É—pŒê‚ðŽg‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃł·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAuviññāna‚ÍA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ί´ŠoÚG‚Ɉˑ¶‚µ‚ÄðŒ•t‚«‚Å”¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚Æ‚«A‚»‚ê‚Í‚ ‚Ü‚è–{Ž¿‚̂Ȃ¢Œ¾—t‚Ì—…—ñ‚Å‚·B
‚»‚̂悤‚ȃCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Ìꇂɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚é‚©‚ð—‰ði‚¨‚æ‚ÑŽ©•ª‚ÌŒ¾—t‚Å•\Œ»j‚·‚邿‚¤‚É‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
– ‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA‰½‚©‚Ü‚½‚Í’N‚©A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î X ‚ðŒ©‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌuŒ©‚邯‚¢‚¤o—ˆŽ–v‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©B‚»‚̎臂͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©B–Ô–Œ (–ڂ̉œ) ‚ɉf‚é‚Ì‚ÍAX ‚Ì㉺‹t‚³‚܂̉摜‚Å‚·Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚ÄuX ‚ðŒ©‚év‚̂łµ‚傤‚©B
– –{“–‚É—‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚ÎAuCitta ‚Æ Cetasikav‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒTƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚ð“ǂޕK—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Úׂð–{“–‚É—‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚ÎA‚±‚ê‚ç‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚©‚玿–â‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌÚׂÍA“¹‚ði‚Þ‚½‚߂ɕK—v‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
– d—v‚Ȃ̂ÍAdasa akusala (•s“¹“¿‚Èsˆ×) (ƒ~ƒ`ƒƒ ƒfƒBƒbƒeƒB‚ªÅ‚àd—v‚Å‚·) ‚ð”ð‚¯AƒNƒTƒ‰ (“¹“¿“I‚Èsˆ×) ‚ð”|‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
Spectator
I have many problems, kilesafs, greed, hate, delusion, fear. Nothing i do not have. But that i am not trying to understand dhamma concepts, that is not true, but oke, maybe it looks this way. By the way, I am not at the Dhamma Wheel forum.
I have read a lot post on citta and cetasika. And many times the same.
Now i am reading about space-element which is said to be unconditioned, always existed. For me this is new. I thought Nibbana is the only unconditioned element.
Now i read about vinnana dhatu and this is said to be infinite too. Is this some kind of field? Is this an always present vinnana? I think this cannot be meant but what is an infinite always existing vinnana dhatu?
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 8:32 #21778
sybe07
ŠÏ‹q
Ž„‚Í‘½‚‚Ì–â‘è‚ð•ø‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BƒLƒŒƒTAæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘zA‹°•|BŽ„‚ª•ø‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µAŽ„‚ªdhamma‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚Í^ŽÀ‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚ªA‚Ü‚ A‚»‚̂悤‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚È‚¢B‚Æ‚±‚ë‚ÅAŽ„‚ÍdhammaƒzƒC[ƒ‹ƒtƒH[ƒ‰ƒ€‚ɂ͎Q‰Á‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢B
Ž„‚̓`ƒbƒ^‚ÆC etasika‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð‚½‚‚³‚ñ“Ç‚ñ‚¾B
¡AŽ„‚Í–³ðŒ‚Åí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚é‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ÍV‚µ‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·BŽ„‚ÍŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚¾‚¯‚ª–³ðŒ‚Ì—v‘f‚¾‚ÆŽv‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½B
¡AŽ„‚ÍviññānaEdhātu‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚±‚ê‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚͉½‚ç‚©‚̃tƒB[ƒ‹ƒh‚Å‚·‚©H‚±‚ê‚Íí‚É‘¶Ý‚·‚éviññāna‚Å‚·‚©H‚±‚ê‚͈Ӗ¡‚ª‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA–³ŒÀ‚Åí‚É‘¶Ý‚·‚éviññānaEdhātu‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚·‚©H
Participant
You need to know that trying to understand Dhamma with hate, greed, and lust make no sense and itfs not possible. Understanding grows on its own when one is cutting them off.
ƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
‘ž‚µ‚ÝAæÃ—~A—~–]‚Ådhamma‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚͈̂Ӗ¡‚ª‚È‚A•s‰Â”\‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B—‰ð‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ð؂藣‚·‚ÆŽ©‘R‚ɬ’·‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Spectator
Hi Christian,
I know from experience mind can be like a calm lake, so calm and relaxed, even inhaling and exhaling can end. One can experience a big relief and openess, like any stress or burden is gone. And some time later (anariya) stress and burden come back. Mind can show all this. From pure fear and terror to an enourmous feeling of safety and trust. From heat to cooling down. From greed to any lack of greed. From tanha to any lack of tanha.
Herewith conditions are very important is my own experience. Isolate people, and we all have to fight to stay mentally healthy. Loose your job and you will feel less appreciated and self-assured. Loose your nice relationship or friendships and maybe you will feel stress levels (thapa) automatically increase. Etc.
Our natural and inborn longings and needs
for attention, appreciation, love, they cause so much thapa
when they are not satisfied.
I know it is for a human being very hard to cool down when those basic needs
are not satisfied.
Siebe
sybe07ŠÏ‹q
‚±‚ñ‚É‚¿‚ÍAƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“B
ŒoŒ±‚©‚çAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í©‚Ȍ΂̂悤‚ÅA‚Æ‚Ä‚à‰¸‚â‚©‚ÅƒŠƒ‰ƒbƒNƒX‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚ÄA‘§‚ð‹z‚Á‚½‚è“f‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‚àI‚í‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BƒXƒgƒŒƒX‚âd‰×‚ª‚È‚‚È‚Á‚½‚©‚̂悤‚ÉA‘å‚«‚ȈÀ“gŠ´‚ÆŠJ•úŠ´‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚Ä‚µ‚΂炂·‚邯 (anariya)ƒXƒgƒŒƒX‚Æd‰×‚ª–ß‚Á‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚·Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚×‚Ä‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚·Bƒˆ‚È‹°•|‚Æ‹°•|‚©‚çAˆÀ‘S‚ÆM—Š‚Ì‘å‚«‚ÈŠ´Šo‚Ü‚ÅB”M‚©‚ç—Ⳃ܂ÅBæÃ—~‚©‚çæÃ—~‚ÌŒ‡”@‚Ü‚ÅBƒ^ƒ“ƒn‚©‚çƒ^ƒ“ƒn‚ÌŒ‡”@‚Ü‚ÅB
‚±‚±‚ÅAðŒ‚ª”ñí‚Éd—v‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ͎„‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Å‚·BlX‚ðŒÇ—§‚³‚¹AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŠFAƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ÉŒ’N‚Å‚¢‚邽‚ß‚Éí‚í‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽdŽ–‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚ÆA•]‰¿‚³‚ê‚È‚‚È‚èAŽ©M‚ª‚È‚‚È‚è‚Ü‚·B—Ç‚¢ŠÖŒW‚â—Fî‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚ÆAƒXƒgƒŒƒX ƒŒƒxƒ‹ (ƒ^ƒp) ‚ªŽ©“®“I‚É‘‰Á‚·‚é‚Ì‚ðŠ´‚¶‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚ȂǂȂÇB
’–ÚAŠ´ŽÓAˆ¤‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚ÌŽ©‘R‚Ŷ‚܂ꂂ«‚Ì—~‹‚âƒj[ƒY‚ÍA–ž‚½‚³‚ê‚È‚¢‚Æ”ñí‚É‘½‚‚̃^ƒp‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
lŠÔ‚ɂƂÁ‚ÄA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠî–{“I‚ȃj[ƒY‚ª–ž‚½‚³‚ê‚È‚¢‚Æ—âÂɂȂé‚͔̂ñí‚ɓ‚¢‚±‚Ƃ͂킩‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Siebe
Participant
I do not know what you are talking about. If you see the difference between regular life and Nibbana then your are really clueless about Buddha Dhamma.
Buddha Dhamma got nothing to do with focusing or calming the mind by the means of concentration. Once you understand Dhamma concepts mind transform permanently. It got nothing to do with numbing relaxation or calmness of the mind. We develop wisdom which finds also reflection in regular life so trying to divide that way to attain Nibbana is somewhat opposite to regular life is super wrong and you will only struggle which will lead to depression and giving up Dhamma because of own misunderstandings.
2019”N2ŒŽ6“úŒßŒã5Žž49•ª#21833
ƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
‰½‚ðŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB’Êí‚Ì¶Šˆ‚ÆŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚̈Ⴂ‚ª‚í‚©‚é‚È‚çA‚ ‚È‚½‚ÍBuddha Dhamma‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă܂Á‚½‚–³’m‚Å‚·B
Buddha Dhamma‚ÍAW’†—͂ɂæ‚Á‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðW’†‚³‚¹‚½‚è—Ž‚¿’…‚©‚¹‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚ƂƂ͂܂Á‚½‚ŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBdhamma‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—‰ð‚·‚ê‚ÎAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͉i‹v‚ɕω»‚µ‚Ü‚·Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð–ƒáƒ‚³‚¹‚é‚Ù‚ÇƒŠƒ‰ƒbƒNƒX‚³‚¹‚½‚è—Ž‚¿’…‚©‚¹‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚ƂƂ͂܂Á‚½‚ŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍA“úí¶Šˆ‚Ì’†‚Å”½È‚àŒ©‚‚¯‚é’qŒd‚ðˆç‚݂܂·B‚Å‚·‚©‚çA“úí¶Šˆ‚Ƃ͂â‚⑊”½‚·‚韸žÏ‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚½‚߂ɂ»‚̂悤‚É•ªŠ„‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÍA”ñí‚ÉŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‹ê˜J‚·‚邾‚¯‚ÅAŽ©•ª‚ÌŒë‰ð‚Ì‚½‚߂ɟT‚ɊׂèAdhamma‚ð•úŠü‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
LalKeymaster
Siebe wrote: gNow
i am reading about space-element which is said to be
unconditioned, always existed. For me this is new.
Now i am reading about space-element which is said to
be unconditioned, always existed. For me this is newh.
This is the key problem. Getting stuck in a
set of words like eunconditionedh. One needs to have a basic understanding of
what causes suffering.
– Buddha Dhamma is all about removing the causes for future suffering.
What causes suffering is attachment to gthingsh in this world. But not all
gthingsh make us attach to them.
– Those gthingsh that we attach to have a finite time of existence, and even
during that time of existence they change unexpectedly (viparinama
nature). Those are also called sankata.
Instead of trying to analyze concepts that
cannot be grasped, one should start at a level that one can understand.
– Akasa dhatu and vinnana dhatu are at the very
fundamental level; vinnana dhatu is different from vinnana. Everything in the world is condensed into just 6
gentitiesh: patavi, apo, tejo,
vayo, akasa dhatu, vinnana dhatu.
– Trying to understand those is like trying to understand quantum mechanics
without understanding basic mechanics, say Newtonfs laws.
All those 6 elements will always be there. That does not mean they do not undergo change.
Those 6 elements, by themselves, do not make us suffer. When we attach to gthingsh that arise in the world starting with those 6 elements, that is when we create future suffering for ourselves.
Understanding of more complex things comes only after understanding more basic things. I really hope everyone will carefully read all the posts at the new gEssential Buddhismh section. If one cannot understand those posts, then talking about more complex subjects is just a waste of time.
Siebe wrote: gI
have many problems, kilesafs, greed, hate, delusion,
fear. Nothing i do not have..h
That is where you should start. My recommendation to you or anyone else is to
read carefully the posts in the above section AND follow them: gEssential
Buddhismg. How to get rid of kilesafs, greed,
hate, delusion, fear, etc is described there.
Anyway, I have spent enough time on this topic. Unless I see a comment that is worthwhile responding to, no point in spending more time answering gphilosophical questionsh. 2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒß‘O9Žž04•ª#21780
Lal
Keymaster
Siebe ‚ÍŽŸ‚̂悤‚É‘‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Bu¡AŽ„‚Í–³ðŒ‚Åí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ÍV‚µ‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·B
¡AŽ„‚Í–³ðŒ‚Åí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ÍV‚µ‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·Bv
‚±‚ꂪd—v‚È–â‘è‚Å‚·Bu–³ðŒv‚̂悤‚Ȉê˜A‚ÌŒ¾—t‚ɂƂç‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŠî–{“I‚È—‰ð‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·B
– Buddha Dhamma‚ÍA«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂̌´ˆö‚ðŽæ‚èœ‚‚±‚Ƃł·B
‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚ÍA‚±‚Ì¢‚Ìu•¨v‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Å‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA‚·‚ׂĂÌu•¨v‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚ðŽ·’…‚³‚¹‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
– Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŽ·’…‚·‚éu‚à‚Ìv‚É‚ÍA‘¶ÝŽžŠÔ‚ªŒÀ‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚»‚Ì‘¶ÝŽžŠÔ’†‚Å‚³‚¦A—\Šú‚¹‚¸•ω»‚µ‚Ü‚·iƒ”ƒBƒpƒŠnāma‚Ì«Ž¿jB‚»‚ê‚ç‚̓Tƒ“ƒJƒ^‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·B
—‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢ŠT”O‚ð•ªÍ‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚̂ł͂ȂA—‰ð‚Å‚«‚郌ƒxƒ‹‚©‚çŽn‚ß‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·B
– Akasa dhatu ‚Æ vinnana dhatu ‚ÍA”ñí‚ÉŠî–{“I‚ȃŒƒxƒ‹‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·Bvinnana dhatu ‚ÍAvinnana ‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·B¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ÍApataviAapoAtejoAvayoAakasa dhatuAvinnana dhatu ‚Ì 6 ‚‚ÌuŽÀ‘Ìv‚É‹Ãk‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
– ‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÍAƒjƒ…[ƒgƒ“‚Ì–@‘¥‚È‚ÇAŠî–{“I‚È—ÍŠw‚ð—‰ð‚¹‚¸‚É—ÊŽq—ÍŠw‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B
‚±‚ê‚ç 6 ‚‚̗v‘f‚Íí‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚¾‚©‚ç‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚ÄA•ω»‚µ‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚ê‚ç 6 ‚‚̗v‘fŽ©‘Ì‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚ð‹ê‚µ‚߂邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªA‚±‚Ì6‚‚̗v‘f‚©‚çŽn‚܂颊E‚ɶ‚¶‚éu‚à‚Ìv‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚邯AŽ©•ªŽ©g‚É«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ð‘n‚èo‚·‚±‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
‚æ‚è•¡ŽG‚È‚à‚Ì‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‚æ‚èŠî–{“I‚È‚±‚Æ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BV‚µ‚¢uƒGƒbƒZƒ“ƒVƒƒƒ‹•§‹³vƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚Ì‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠF‚³‚ñ‚ª’ˆÓ[‚“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚çŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ð—‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚È‚çA‚æ‚è•¡ŽG‚ȃe[ƒ}‚ɂ‚¢‚Ęb‚·‚͎̂žŠÔ‚Ì–³‘ʂł·B
Siebe ‚ÍŽŸ‚̂悤‚É‘‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BuŽ„‚ɂ͑½‚‚Ì–â‘肪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BƒLƒŒƒTAæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘zA‹°•|BŽ„‚ªŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBv
‚»‚±‚©‚çŽn‚ß‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·B‚ ‚È‚½‚⑼‚Ìl‚ÉŽ„‚ª‚¨Š©‚ß‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÍAã‹L‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ð’ˆÓ[‚“Ç‚ÝA‚»‚ê‚É]‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·BuƒGƒbƒZƒ“ƒVƒƒƒ‹•§‹³vBƒLƒŒƒTAæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘zA‹°•|‚È‚Ç‚ðŽæ‚èœ‚•û–@‚ª‚»‚±‚É‘‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚Ƃɂ©‚AŽ„‚Í‚±‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É\•ª‚ÈŽžŠÔ‚ð”ï‚₵‚Ü‚µ‚½B•ÔM‚·‚鉿’l‚Ì‚ ‚éƒRƒƒ“ƒg‚ª‚È‚¢ŒÀ‚èAu“NŠw“I‚ÈŽ¿–âv‚É“š‚¦‚é‚̂ɂ³‚ç‚ÉŽžŠÔ‚ð”ï‚â‚·ˆÓ–¡‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Participant
Sybe,
If you would allow a word of advice from one participant to another,
Getting to understand all about vinnana dhatu, even getting to experience it, would not help in the least in tackling, let alone eliminating, your,on your own admission, emany problems, kilesafs, greed, hate, delusion, fear. Nothing i do not have.f
I share your eagerness to know about these things. Before coming across Buddhadhamma, this delving into concepts like Infinity and Eternity was for decades my efavourite private domainf so to speak. Up to about a year ago I had to pull myself forcibly away from this almost natural tendency of mine. Now it is much easier to do so. Why? Getting into that jhana, even being reborn in a corresponding arupavacara realm, would do nothing in the way of attaining or progressing in magga phala (you may still end up in an apaya)- what to say of merely philosophizing about it and trying to figure out the experience of it?
Your priority is to deal with the many problems you mention. Concentrate on that. Time is ticking. g– What is critical is to avoid dasa akusala or immoral deeds (miccha ditthi being the most important), and to cultivate kusala (moral deeds).h There, Sybe, simply stated, the way to deal with your problems. Getting around it will not be that easy though.
Metta
2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒß‘O9Žž30•ª#21781
y notŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
SybeA
ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ“¯Žm‚ɈꌾƒAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚³‚¹‚Ä‚¢‚½‚¾‚‚Æ‚µ‚½‚çA
vinnana dhatu‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚·‚ׂė‰ð‚·‚邱‚ÆA‚³‚ç‚ɂ͂»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‚àA
‚ ‚È‚½Ž©g‚ª”F‚߂Ă¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉAu‘½‚‚Ì–â‘èA”Ï”YAæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘zA‹°•|BŽ„‚ɂ͂Ȃ¢‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBv‚ÉŽæ‚è‘g‚Þ‚Ç‚±‚ë‚©AŽæ‚蜂‚±‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð’m‚肽‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì”MˆÓ‚ÍŽ„‚à“¯‚¶‚Å‚·Bƒuƒbƒ_dhamma‚Éo‰ï‚¤‘O‚ÍA–³ŒÀ‚â‰i‰“‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½ŠT”O‚ðŒ@‚艺‚°‚邱‚Æ‚ÍA‚¢‚í‚Ή½\”N‚àŽ„‚Ìu‚¨‹C‚É“ü‚è‚ÌŽ„“I—̈æv‚Å‚µ‚½B–ñ1”N‘O‚Ü‚ÅAŽ„‚Í‚±‚̂قƂñ‚ÇŽ©‘R‚ÈŒXŒü‚©‚ç–³—‚â‚èˆø‚«—£‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½B¡‚ł͂»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚¸‚Á‚Æ—eˆÕ‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚È‚º‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©H‚»‚Ì‘T’è‚É“ü‚Á‚Ä‚àA‘Ήž‚·‚éarupaƒ”ƒ@ƒ`ƒƒƒ‰‚̗̈æ‚ɶ‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚Á‚Ä‚àAƒ}ƒKEƒp[ƒ‰‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚èi•à‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ͉½‚Ì–ð‚É‚à—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñi‚»‚ê‚Å‚àapāyā‚Ɋׂ邩‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñjB‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä“NŠw“I‚Él‚¦A‚»‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͌¾‚¤‚Ü‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì—D掖€‚ÍA‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŒ¾‹y‚µ‚½‘½‚‚Ì–â‘è‚ɑΈ‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·B‚»‚ê‚ÉW’†‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢BŽžŠÔ‚ÍX‚Ɖ߂¬‚Ä‚¢‚«‚Ü‚·B u– d—v‚Ȃ̂ÍAdasa akusalaA‚‚܂è•s“¹“¿‚Èsˆ×iƒ~ƒ`ƒƒEƒfƒBƒbƒeƒB‚ªÅ‚àd—vj‚ð”ð‚¯AƒNƒTƒ‰i“¹“¿“I‚Èsˆ×j‚ð”|‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·Bv Sybe ‚³‚ñA‚±‚ꂪ‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì–â‘è‚ւ̑Έ–@‚Å‚·B‚½‚¾‚µA‚»‚ê‚ð‰ñ”ð‚·‚é‚̂͂»‚ê‚Ù‚ÇŠÈ’P‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Metta
Participant
Siebe,
I read one of your earlier posts about how you can understand intellectually about Buddhadhamma, but you experience emotional difficulties such as having a fear of losing control. Unfortunately I can no longer locate that post for further reference, so do correct me if I am wrong.
In my opinion, you can start by thinking about the bad consequences of continually harbouring such emotions (such as how you will be badly stressed and may commit dasa akusala just so as to regain control, or in order to curb that fear), and the good consequences of just letting them go (such as how much relieved you may feel, and how it may become easier and easier over time with repeated practise to just simply let go).
You can start step by step. For example, if you fear losing control of your money and possessions, you can donate some money to a charity, or give a dollar or two to a homeless man in the streets. Start small. Just think of it as investing in your future happiness if that helps. See how that makes you feel. Do you feel happier already for doing a moral act? Slightly less anxious about losing control?
What if you fear losing control of your relationships? The next time someone says something angry to you, can you give in just a bit more if you believe that doing so would only benefit the situation and not make it worse? Notice how that makes you feel?
Start little by little and slowly build up to more, if you feel like it. On days you canft do it, donft reprimand yourself but make a mental note to do it again the next day, so as to build up good habits. It may take time, perhaps even lots of time, but do persevere. In doing so, you would be cultivating sati and improving your gati bit by bit. All that is really worthwhile.
I hope this helps you, Siebe.
firewnsŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
Siebe ‚³‚ñA
‚ ‚È‚½‚ªˆÈ‘O‚ɃgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚½Aƒuƒbƒ_dhamma‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä’m“I‚É—‰ð‚Å‚«‚é‚à‚Ì‚ÌA§Œä‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Ƃւ̋°•|‚ȂNJ´î“I‚È¢“ï‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“ǂ݂܂µ‚½BŽc”O‚È‚ª‚çA‚»‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Í‚à‚¤Œ©‚‚¯‚ç‚ꂸA‚³‚ç‚ÉŽQƂł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ç’ù³‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
Ž„‚̈ӌ©‚Å‚ÍA‚Ü‚¸‚Í‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŠ´î‚ð•ø‚«‘±‚¯‚邱‚Ƃ̈«‚¢Œ‹‰Êi‚Ђǂ¢ƒXƒgƒŒƒX‚ðŠ´‚¶AƒRƒ“ƒgƒ[ƒ‹‚ðŽæ‚è–ß‚·‚½‚ßA‚Ü‚½‚Í‚»‚Ì‹°•|‚ð—}‚¦‚邽‚ß‚Édasa akusala‚ð”Æ‚·‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚È‚¢‚È‚Çj‚ÆA‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽè•ú‚·‚±‚Ƃ̗ǂ¢Œ‹‰Êi‚ǂꂾ‚¯ˆÀS‚Å‚«‚é‚©A‰½“x‚à—ûK‚·‚ê‚΂½‚¾Žè•ú‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚¾‚ñ‚¾‚ñŠÈ’P‚ɂȂé‚È‚Çj‚ɂ‚¢‚Äl‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚©‚çŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ˆê•à‚¸‚ÂŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎA‚¨‹à‚⊗L•¨‚̃Rƒ“ƒgƒ[ƒ‹‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ð‹°‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚È‚çAŽœ‘P’c‘̂ɂ¢‚‚ç‚©Šñ•t‚·‚é‚©A˜Hã‚̃z[ƒ€ƒŒƒX‚Ìl‚É1ƒhƒ‹‚©2ƒhƒ‹‚ ‚°‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B¬‚³‚È‚±‚Æ‚©‚çŽn‚߂܂µ‚傤B‚»‚ꂪ–𗧂‚ȂçA‚»‚ê‚ð«—ˆ‚ÌK‚¹‚Ö‚Ì“ŠŽ‘‚Æl‚¦‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚»‚ꂪ‚ǂ̂悤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚é‚©Œ©‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B“¹“¿“I‚Èsˆ×‚ð‚·‚é‚±‚Æ‚ÅA‚·‚Å‚ÉK‚¹‚ðŠ´‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©HƒRƒ“ƒgƒ[ƒ‹‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Ƃւ̕sˆÀ‚ª‚µŒ¸‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚©H
lŠÔŠÖŒW‚̃Rƒ“ƒgƒ[ƒ‹‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ð‹°‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éꇂ͂ǂ¤‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©HŽŸ‚É’N‚©‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚É“{‚è‚ÌŒ¾—t‚ðŒ¾‚Á‚½‚çA‚»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªó‹µ‚ðˆ«‰»‚³‚¹‚é‚̂ł͂ȂA󋵂ð‰ü‘P‚·‚邾‚¯‚¾‚ÆM‚¶‚ç‚ê‚é‚È‚çA‚à‚¤‚µ‚¾‚¯÷•à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·‚©? ‚»‚¤‚·‚ê‚ÎA‚Ç‚ñ‚È‹CŽ‚¿‚ɂȂ邩‹C‚¢‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
‚µ‚¸‚ÂŽn‚ß‚ÄA‹C‚ªŒü‚¢‚½‚ç™X‚É‘‚₵‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚Å‚«‚È‚¢“ú‚ÍŽ©•ª‚ðÓ‚ß‚é‚̂ł͂ȂA—‚“ú‚Ü‚½‚â‚낤‚ƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŒˆ‚ß‚ÄA—Ç‚¢Kе‚ðg‚ɂ‚¯‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢BŽžŠÔ‚ª‚©‚©‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚¨‚»‚ç‚‚©‚È‚è‚ÌŽžŠÔ‚ª‚©‚©‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªAª‹C‹‚‘±‚¯‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅAƒTƒeƒB‚ð”|‚¢AƒKƒeƒB‚ð‚µ‚¸‚‰ü‘P‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂĖ{“–‚ɉ¿’l‚Ì‚ ‚邱‚Ƃł·B
‚±‚ꂪ‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì‚¨–ð‚É—§‚Ä‚ÎK‚¢‚Å‚·ASiebeB
Spectator
I am doing all those esmallf things for a long time. But thanks for your concern firewns.
I want to share the following :
Buddha-Dhamma is very easy to understand. It is not complicated at all.
This is shown in a very nice way to Sakka in MN37:
gHere, ruler of gods, a bhikkhu has heard that nothing is worth adhering to. When a bhikkhu has heard that nothing is worth adhering to, he directly knows everything; having directly known everything, he fully understands everything; having fully understood everything, whatever feeling he feels, whether pleasant or painful or neither-painfui-nor-pleasant, he abides contemplating impermanence in those feelings, contemplating fading away, contemplating cessation, contemplating relinquishment. Contemplating thus, he does not cling to anything in the world. When he does not cling, he is not agitated. When he is not agitated, he personally attains Nibbanah (MN37, translation Bodhi)
Anyone can see this is the Path, anyone can know this is true. Buddha-Dhamma is not complicated and very easy to understand. Nothing is worth adhering to. What does one need to learn more?
It is not difficult to see but also experience that craving is the cause of suffering. Craving makes us helpless. Craving does not help. Craving does not end the emotional hunger. Craving is no solution to health problems, to decay, to death, to suffering. People who suffer bodily and also have strong craving, suffer very much. Craving only makes things worse.
Anyone can see that craving is not helpfull. Craving for the wellbeing of others, craving for perfection, craving for a better world, craving for results, it is not helpfull at all. It is not difficult to see.
Butcthere is understanding and understanding. That i know for sure.
While the core of buddha-dhamma is so easy to understand , so difficult it is to really realise.
There have been many lives in which craving
was our only solution, our only refuge, our only lifebelt, our only way to deal
with suffering.
So while we mentally understand the core of buddha-dhamma, in our hearts are
views, tendencies, asavafs, anusaya
still in conflict with buddha-dhamma. Please accept this as a fact and not as a
negative view or attitude.
Our heart still beats on the rhythm of greed, hate and delusion even when we see this rhythm is not productive. That our heart beats on the rhythm of greed, hate and delusion is not a sign that we are doing something wrong. This is just honesty. Our heritage of the past. We can only accept this heritage openly and in honesty and do our best to make progression.
Siebe
2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒßŒã2Žž32•ª#21797
sybe07ŠÏ‹q
Ž„‚Í’·‚¢ŠÔA‚±‚¤‚µ‚½u¬‚³‚Èv‚±‚Æ‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä‚â‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚Å‚àAS”z‚µ‚Ä‚‚ê‚Ä‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤AfirewnsB
ŽŸ‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚½‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·:
Buddha Dhamma‚Í”ñí‚É—‰ð‚µ‚â‚·‚¢‚Å‚·B‚Ü‚Á‚½‚•¡ŽG‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚ê‚Í MN37 ‚ŃTƒbƒJ‚É‚Æ‚Ä‚à‚¤‚܂ަ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
u_X‚ÌŽx”zŽÒ‚æA”ä‹u‚ÍA‰½‚É‚àŽ·’…‚·‚鉿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚Æ•·‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B”ä‹u‚ª‰½‚É‚àŽ·’…‚·‚鉿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚Æ•·‚¢‚½‚Æ‚«A”Þ‚Í‚·‚ׂĂð’¼Ú’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚·‚ׂĂð’¼Ú’m‚Á‚½‚Æ‚«A”Þ‚Í‚·‚×‚Ä‚ðŠ®‘S‚É—‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚·‚×‚Ä‚ðŠ®‘S‚É—‰ð‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«A‰õ‚¢Š´î‚Å‚ ‚êA‹ê‚µ‚¢Š´î‚Å‚ ‚êA‹ê’ɂłà‰õ‚‚à‚È‚¢Š´î‚Å‚ ‚êA”Þ‚Í‚»‚ÌŠ´î‚Ì–³í‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µAÁ‚¦‹Ž‚邱‚Æ‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µAÁ–Å‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µA•úŠü‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚̂悤‚ÉŠÏ‘z‚·‚邯A”Þ‚Í¢ŠE‚̉½‚É‚àŽ·’…‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŽ·’…‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎA“®—h‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB“®—h‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎA”Þ‚ÍŒÂl“I‚ÉŸ¸žÏ‚É’B‚µ‚Ü‚·viMN37A–|–ó Bodhij
‚±‚ꂪ“¹‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ͒N‚Å‚à‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·‚µA‚±‚ꂪ^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ͒N‚Å‚à‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·BBuddha Dhamma‚Í•¡ŽG‚ł͂ȂA—‰ð‚·‚é‚̂͂ƂĂàŠÈ’P‚Å‚·B]‚¤‰¿’l‚Ì‚ ‚é‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚à‚Á‚ÆŠw‚Ô•K—v‚ª‚ ‚é‚à‚͉̂½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?
Љ–]‚ª‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ÍAŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚àŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚à“‚‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBЉ–]‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚𖳗͂ɂµ‚Ü‚·BЉ–]‚Í–ð‚É—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñBЉ–]‚ÍŠ´î“I‚È‹Q‚¦‚ðI‚í‚点‚Ü‚¹‚ñBЉ–]‚ÍŒ’N–â‘èAŠŽãAŽ€A‹ê‚µ‚݂̉ðŒˆô‚ɂ͂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB“÷‘Ì“I‚ɋꂵ‚ÝA‹‚¢Š‰–]‚ðŽ‚Âl‚ÍA”ñí‚ɋꂵ‚݂܂·BЉ–]‚ÍŽ–‘Ô‚ðˆ«‰»‚³‚¹‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·B
Љ–]‚ª–ð‚É—§‚½‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃ͒N‚Å‚à‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·B‘¼l‚ÌK•Ÿ‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]AŠ®àø‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]A‚æ‚è—Ç‚¢¢ŠE‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]AŒ‹‰Ê‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]‚ÍA‚Ü‚Á‚½‚–ð‚É—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŒ©‚邱‚Ƃ͓‚‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚µ‚©‚µc—‰ð‚Æ—‰ð‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍŠm‚©‚É’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Buddha Dhamma‚ÌŠjS‚Í”ñí‚É—‰ð‚µ‚â‚·‚¢‚Å‚·‚ªA–{“–‚É—‰ð‚·‚é‚͔̂ñí‚É¢“ï‚Å‚·B
Љ–]‚ª—Bˆê‚̉ðŒˆô‚Å‚ ‚èA—Bˆê‚Ì”ð“ł ‚èA—Bˆê‚Ì–½‚Å‚ ‚èA‹ê‚µ‚݂ɑΈ‚·‚é—Bˆê‚Ì•û–@‚Å‚·B
‚Å‚·‚©‚çAŽ„‚½‚¿‚̓ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚É‚ÍBuddha Dhamma‚ÌŠjS‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªAŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É‚ÍABuddha Dhamma‚Ƃ܂¾–µ‚‚·‚錩‰ðAŒXŒüAƒAƒTƒ”ƒ@AƒAƒkƒTƒ„‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ð”Û’è“I‚ÈŒ©‰ð‚â‘Ô“x‚Æ‚µ‚Ăł͂ȂAŽ–ŽÀ‚Æ‚µ‚Ď󂯓ü‚ê‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍA‚±‚ÌƒŠƒYƒ€‚ª¶ŽY“I‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Ƃ킩‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ä‚àAˆË‘R‚Æ‚µ‚ÄæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘z‚ÌƒŠƒYƒ€‚Ōۓ®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘z‚ÌƒŠƒYƒ€‚Ōۓ®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª‰½‚©ŠÔˆá‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤’›Œó‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚ê‚Í’P‚Ȃ鳒¼‚³‚Å‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌˆâŽY‚Å‚·BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚±‚̈âŽY‚ð—¦’¼‚ɳ’¼‚Ɏ󂯓ü‚êA‘Oi‚·‚邽‚ß‚ÉÅ‘P‚ðs‚‚·‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Siebe
Participant
Siebe,
In one of the suttas, I think Rev Ananda remarked to The Buddha that paticca samuppada seemed hard to understand, but really it was actually quite clear to see and understand. The Buddha then corrected Ananda, saying that just as paticca samuppada seemed hard to understand, it was in actuality hard to see and understand too.
The Buddha had also remarked that eone who sees paticca samuppada sees the Dhamma, and one who sees the Dhamma sees paticca samuppadaf.
If that is so, then the Dhamma is not easy to see and understand at all.
Maybe what you have seen is actually just the surface layer of it. You could have failed to penetrate to its deeper meanings, thus you have come to something of an impasse in your practice. You may just have a mistaken perception of having understood the core of Buddhadhamma. I do not wish to dampen your spirits, but this could very well be a possibility. This is why sometimes it can take many lifetimes of concentrated study and practice before one is ready to see the ultimate truth.
Perhaps you have some miccha ditthi that you have been subconsciously clinging onto, as you fear losing control of your own worldview should you let them go. You do not have to believe everything The Buddha says for a start. You can simply just be openly neutral to these ideas, and not reject them outright. Promise me that you would do that. I hope it would do you a world of good.
I sincerely wish you peace and progress in your search for happiness.
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒßŒã 3:27 #21799
firewnsŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
SiebeA
‚ ‚éŒo“T‚ÅAƒA[ƒiƒ“ƒ_Žt‚ªƒuƒbƒ_‚ÉAƒpƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒEƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚Í—‰ð‚µ‚É‚‚¢‚悤‚ÉŽv‚¦‚邪AŽÀۂɂ͔ñí‚ɂ͂Á‚«‚è‚ÆŒ©‚¦‚Ä—‰ð‚Å‚«‚邯q‚ׂ½‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚·‚邯ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAƒpƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒEƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚Í—‰ð‚µ‚É‚‚¢‚悤‚ÉŽv‚¦‚邪AŽÀۂɂ͌©‚é‚Ì‚à—‰ð‚·‚é‚Ì‚à“‚¢‚ƃA[ƒiƒ“ƒ_‚ð’ù³‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚͂܂½AuƒpƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒEƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚ðŒ©‚éŽÒ‚Ídhamma‚ðŒ©Adhamma‚ðŒ©‚éŽÒ‚̓pƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒEƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚ðŒ©‚év‚Æ‚àq‚ׂ܂µ‚½B
‚»‚¤‚¾‚Æ‚·‚ê‚ÎAdhamma‚ÍŒ©‚½‚è—‰ð‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚Ì‚ª‚Ü‚Á‚½‚—eˆÕ‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŒ©‚½‚Ì‚ÍAŽÀۂɂ͕\–Ê“I‚È•”•ª‚¾‚¯‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚Ì[‚¢ˆÓ–¡‚ð—‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚½‚ßACs‚Ås‚«‹l‚Ü‚Á‚Ä‚µ‚Ü‚Á‚½‚Ì‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚ ‚È‚½‚ÍAƒuƒbƒ_dhamma‚ÌŠjS‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œë‚Á‚½”Fޝ‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邾‚¯‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì‹CŽ‚¿‚ð—Ž‚¿ž‚Ü‚¹‚½‚‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA‚±‚ê‚Í\•ª‚É‚ ‚蓾‚邱‚Ƃł·B‹†‹É‚Ì^ŽÀ‚ðŒ©‚é€”õ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚܂łÉAW’†“I‚ÈŒ¤‹†‚ÆŽÀ‘H‚ð‰½¶ŠU‚à‘±‚¯‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂͂»‚Ì‚½‚߂ł·B
‚¨‚»‚ç‚A‚ ‚È‚½‚ÍAŽ©•ª‚Ì¢ŠEŠÏ‚ðƒRƒ“ƒgƒ[ƒ‹‚Å‚«‚È‚‚Ȃ邱‚Æ‚ð‹°‚ê‚ÄA–³ˆÓޝ‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚É‚µ‚ª‚݂‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚éƒ~ƒ`ƒƒEƒfƒBƒbƒeƒB‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤B‚Ü‚¸Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÌŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄM‚¶‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìl‚¦‚ɑ΂µ‚ÄA‚½‚¾Œö‘R‚Æ’†—§“I‚Å‚ ‚èAŠ®‘S‚É‹‘”Û‚µ‚È‚‚Ä‚à‚æ‚¢‚̂ł·B‚»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽ„‚É–ñ‘©‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚»‚ꂪ‚ ‚È‚½‚ɂƂÁ‚đ傫‚È—˜‰v‚ƂȂ邱‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚ ‚È‚½‚ªK‚¹‚ð–Íõ‚·‚é’†‚ÅA•½˜a‚Æi•à‚ª–K‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ðS‚©‚炨‹F‚肵‚Ü‚·B
Participant
firewrns.
In addressing Sybe you say: eUnfortunately I can no longer locate that post for further reference, so do correct me if I am wrong.f
Click under Sybefs profile- sybe07 -then select ereplies createdf. Chances are the post you are looking for is there (one of 223 !) but then it is only a question of time – if not it will under etopics startedf, an easier search (38) but less likely.
Metta
2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒßŒã4Žž17•ª#21800
y notŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
firewrns.
Sybe ‚³‚ñ‚ւ̑Ήž‚ÅA‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‚±‚¤Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BuŽc”O‚È‚ª‚çA‚±‚êˆÈãŽQƂł«‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ª‚à‚¤Œ©‚‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ç’ù³‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢Bv
Sybe ‚³‚ñ‚̃vƒƒtƒB[ƒ‹‚̉º (sybe07) ‚ðƒNƒŠƒbƒN‚µAu•ÔM‚ðì¬v‚ð‘I‘ð‚µ‚Ü‚·B’T‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ª‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚é‰Â”\«‚Í‚‚¢‚Å‚·‚ª (223 Œ’†‚Ì 1 Œ)A‚»‚ê‚ÍŽžŠÔ‚Ì–â‘è‚Å‚·BŒ©‚‚©‚ç‚È‚¢ê‡‚ÍAuƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠJŽnv‚̉º‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BŒŸõ‚ÍŠÈ’P‚Å‚·‚ª (38 Œ)A‰Â”\«‚Í’á‚¢‚Å‚·B
Metta
Spectator
firewns, i am sure i do not understand buddha-dhamma deeply. Thatfs what i tell all the time. I belief that deeply understanding buddha-dhamma means ones asavafs and tanha have weakened to a certain degree or ended.
I cannot say this is true for me. But i will not say there is no progress at all. Progress is slow and difficult, as it is with persons with much greed, hate and delusion.
I know from experience there is a big difference in understanding buddha-dhamma with intellect and really with ones heart. The first does not lead to release. Somehow it has to become an understanding of the heart.
It is like understanding rationally there is no reason to fear a spider while any time one sees a spider one is overwhelmed with fear automatically. It is like the heart has itfs own understanding. It decides for fear. Unless the heart really understands the spider is really not fearfull it can decide for not-fear.
Siebe
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 5 “ú 11:43 am#21808
sybe07ŠÏ‹q
firewns ‚³‚ñAŽ„‚ÍBuddha Dhamma‚ð[‚—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚¢‚Â‚à‚»‚¤Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BBuddha Dhamma‚ð[‚—‰ð‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ÍAƒAƒTƒ”ƒ@‚ƃ^ƒ“ƒn‚ª‚ ‚é’ö“xŽã‚܂邩AI‚í‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚邯ބ‚ÍM‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ꂪ^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚ÍŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‚Ü‚Á‚½‚i•à‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ƃ͌¾‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñBæÃ—~A‘ž‚µ‚ÝA–Ï‘z‚ª‹‚¢l‚Ìê‡Ai•à‚Í’x‚¢“ï‚Å‚·B
ŒoŒ±‚©‚çA•§–@‚ð—«‚Å—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÆAŽÀۂɃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ͑傫‚ȈႢ‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‘OŽÒ‚͉ð•ú‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‰½‚ç‚©‚Ì•û–@‚ÅAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì—‰ð‚ɂȂç‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚»‚ê‚ÍA’wå‚ð‹°‚ê‚é——R‚͂Ȃ¢‚Æ—«“I‚É—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÉA’wå‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆŽ©“®“I‚É‹°•|‚Ɉ³“|‚³‚ê‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B‚»‚ê‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª“ÆŽ©‚Ì—‰ð‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‹°•|‚ðŒˆ’è‚µ‚Ü‚·Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª’w傪–{“–‚É‹°‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð–{“–‚É—‰ð‚µ‚È‚¢ŒÀ‚èAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‹°‚ê‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŒˆ’è‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
Siebe
Participant
Questions:
1) Everything in this entire world is essentially energy (whether it is mano rupa or rupa rupa)?
2) Everything is either mano rupa(below sudastaka) or rupa rupa(at/above sudastaka)?
3) Mano rupa is precursor. All rupa rupa started out as mano rupa before condensing to rupa rupa?
2019”N2ŒŽ5“úŒßŒã12Žž16•ª#21811
upekkha100ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ
Ž¿–â:
1) ‚±‚Ì¢‘S‘̂̂·‚ׂĂ͖{Ž¿“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚·iƒ}ƒm rupa‚Å‚ ‚êArupa rupa‚Å‚ ‚êjH
2) ‚·‚ׂĂ̓}ƒm rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚艺) ‚©Arupa rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚èã) ‚̂ǂ¿‚ç‚©‚Å‚·‚©?
3) ƒ}ƒm rupa‚Í‘O‹ì•¨Ž¿‚Å‚·B‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa rupa‚ÍArupa rupa‚É‹Ãk‚³‚ê‚é‘O‚ÉAƒ}ƒm rupa‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚©?
Keymaster
Questions by upekkha100:
1) Everything in this entire world is essentially energy (whether it is mano rupa or rupa rupa)?
2) Everything is either mano rupa(below sudastaka) or rupa rupa(at/above sudastaka)?
3) Mano rupa is precursor. All rupa rupa started out as mano rupa before condensing to rupa rupa?
Yes to all.
– It is significant to note that Einstein proved that matter and energy are the
same. They are related by his famous equation: E = mc^2.
It is also important to realize that mano rupa
are created by vinnana.
Vinnana is different from other nama:
vedana, sanna, sankhara:
gIntroduction to Citta, Vēdanā, Saññā, Sankhāra, and Viññānah
More detailed analyses at:
gViññāna Aggregateh
This is why, gNibbana is attained via
stopping the arising of vinnana (vinnana
nirodha)h.
– That is explained in that subsection given in the last link.
– It is also discussed in the post: gViññāna (Defiled Consciousness)g
2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 5 “úŒßŒã 4:11 #21814
Lal@Keymaster
upekkha100 ‚©‚ç‚ÌŽ¿–â:
1) ‚±‚Ì¢‘S‘̂̂·‚ׂĂ͖{Ž¿“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Å‚· (ƒ}ƒm rupa‚©rupa rupa‚©‚ÍŠÖŒW‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ)?
2) ‚·‚ׂĂ̓}ƒm rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚艺) ‚©Arupa rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚èã) ‚̂ǂ¿‚ç‚©‚Å‚·‚©?
3) ƒ}ƒm rupa‚Í‘O‹ì•¨Ž¿‚Å‚·B‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa rupa‚ÍArupa rupa‚É‹Ãk‚³‚ê‚é‘O‚ÉAƒ}ƒm rupa‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚©?
‚·‚ׂĂɎ^¬‚Å‚·B – ƒAƒCƒ“ƒVƒ…ƒ^ƒCƒ“‚ª•¨Ž¿‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Í“¯‚¶‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðØ–¾‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚Íd—v‚Å‚·B‚»‚ê‚ç‚͔ނ̗L–¼‚È•û’öŽ® E = mc^2 ‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚Ü‚½Aƒ}ƒm rupa‚Íviññāna‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä쬂³‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚àd—v‚Å‚·B
viññāna‚Í‘¼‚ÌnāmaAvedanāAƒTƒ“ƒiASaṅkhāra‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·:
uƒ`ƒbƒ^Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAviññāna‚ÌЉîv
‚æ‚èÚׂȕªÍ‚ÍŽŸ‚̃TƒCƒg‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·:
uviññāna ƒAƒOƒŠƒQ[ƒgv
‚±‚ꂪAuŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚Íviññāna‚Ì”¶‚ðŽ~‚߂邱‚ƂŒB¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚· (viññāna ƒjƒ[ƒ_)v——R‚Å‚·B
– ‚±‚ê‚ÍÅŒã‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚É‚ ‚éƒTƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
– ‚±‚ê‚̓gƒsƒbƒNuviññāna (‰˜‚ꂽˆÓޝ)v‚Å‚àà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Participant
y not,
I realized that I had overlooked thanking you for your help when you suggested that I could click under Sybefs profile to locate his post in the past that I had been referring to.
I had tried doing that before your suggestion, but it seemed to no avail. Nevertheless, your helpful gesture is still much appreciated. Thank you very much for your kind help. You have also been helpful in other instances.
May you attain Nibbana speedily!
Participant
firewrns,
Thank you.
I know you FELT thankful on reading my suggestion. The doubt was whether you had read it. I use the tack whenever I need to review my own posts (for reference). Never a problem.
gc.speedily!h may be a bit too fast in my case!
May you attain Nibbana speedily.
2019 ”N 3 ŒŽ 5 “úŒßŒã 12:18 #22271
firewns
y notA
Sybe ‚̃vƒƒtƒB[ƒ‹‚̉º‚ðƒNƒŠƒbƒN‚µ‚ÄAŽ„‚ªŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‰ß‹Ž‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŒ©‚Â‚¯‚ç‚ê‚邯’ñˆÄ‚³‚ꂽ‚Æ‚«A‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì•‚¯‚ÉŠ´ŽÓ‚·‚é‚Ì‚ð–Y‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½‚±‚ƂɋC•t‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì’ñˆÄ‚Ì‘O‚É‚»‚ê‚ðŽŽ‚µ‚Ă݂܂µ‚½‚ªA–³‘Ê‚¾‚Á‚½‚悤‚Å‚·B‚»‚ê‚Å‚àA‚ ‚È‚½‚ÌeØ‚Èsˆ×‚Í¡‚Å‚à‚Æ‚Ä‚àŠ´ŽÓ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Be؂ȕ‚¯‚É‚Æ‚Ä‚àŠ´ŽÓ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‘¼‚Ìê–ʂłà–ð‚É—§‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚ ‚È‚½‚ª‘‚ Nibbana ‚É“ž’B‚µ‚Ü‚·‚悤‚É!
ŽQlŽ‘—¿‚̂܂Ƃß
vipaka viññāna‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚Ì‚ ‚énāmarupa
nāmarupa‚ÍA•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈӖ¡‚ª‘å‚«‚ˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚±‚Å‚ÍAŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡A‚‚܂èvipaka viññāna‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Ìà–¾‚Å‚·B
Œ‹˜_ 1@vipaka viññāna‚Å‚ÍArupa‚É–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɂ¨‚¯‚énāmarupa‚Å‚·B
Œ‹˜_ 2@Paţicca Samuppāda ƒvƒƒZƒX‚ÍA‚»‚ÌŠ´ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Éavijjā‚ªŒ‹‚т‚¢‚½ê‡‚ɂ̂݊JŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
Œ‹˜_ 3@gavijjā paccayā sańkhārh‚É‚æ‚énāmarupa‚̶¬‚ÍA‚»‚ÌŒ‹‚т‚«‚ÌŒã‚ÉŠJŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B
nāmarupa‚Ì•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚̈Ӗ¡
ƒp[ƒŠŒê‚Ìnāmarupa‚ÍAnāma‚Í–¼‘OArupa‚ÍŒ`‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Ì‚ÅA‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚ǂ̊¿ŽšŒo“T‚Å‚Ínāmarupa‚Í•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Éu–¼‘O‚ÆŒ`v‚Æ–|–󂳂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚ ‚éŒê‹å‚ª•¶–¬‚Ì’†‚łǂ̂悤‚ÈŒê‹å‚ƈê‚ÉŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©‚ðŠm”F‚¹‚¸‚ÉAŒê‹å‚ðŒÂ•ʂɖ|–ó‚·‚éŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚éu•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Ì–|–óv‚â’€Œê–ó‚ÍŒë•T‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·Œ´ˆö‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
Elephant in the Roomh – Direct Translation of the Tipiṭaka‚ðŽQÆB
‚±‚Ìu–¼‘O‚ÆŒ`v‚Æ‚¢‚¤’¼–ó‚ÍAvipaka viññāna‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚Ìꇂɂ̂ݓ–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAuŽR“c@‘¾˜Yv‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚Ì—Fl‚ª‚¢‚éê‡AŽ„‚½‚¿‚͔ނ̎pirupaj‚ð‚»‚Ì–¼‘O‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA”Þ‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆA‚·‚®‚ÉuŽR“c@‘¾˜Yv‚¾‚Æ”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚·‚ׂĂ̈¢—…Š¿i‚·‚Ȃ킿ŠoŽÒj‚ÍAˆÈ‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄA‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚ÈlA‰¹A–¡‚Ȃǂð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAnanda‘¸ŽÒ‚ðSariputta‘¸ŽÒ‚Ƭ“¯‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìnāmarupa‚ÍAPaṭicca Samuppādai‰‹Nàj‚Ìavijjai–³–¾j‚Ƃ͊֘A‚ª‚È‚Agviññāṇa paccayā nāmarupah‚Éo‚Ä‚‚éunāmarupav‚Æ“¯‚¶‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìnāmarupa‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍNāmarupa in Idappaccayātā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQÆB
vipaka viññāṇa‚Ìnāmarupa‚Írupa‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚é@@@–¼‘O‚Éæ—§‚‚̂͑ÎÛ‚Ì”Fޝ
—Fl‚ðŒ©‚½‚Æ‚«A‚Ç‚¤‚â‚Á‚Ä”Fޝ‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?
—Fl‚ðŒ©‚½uŠÔAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚»‚ÌŽp (rupa) ‚ð‹L‰¯‚É‚ ‚鑼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̗ގ—‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éŽp (viññāna dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Ìnāma) ‚ÆÆ‡‚µA‚»‚Ì—Fl‚Ìnāmarupa‚ƈê’v‚³‚¹‚ÄŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚Í”ñí‚É‘¬‚¢ƒvƒƒZƒX‚Å‚ ‚èAcitta vithiAnāmagottaAviññāna dhātu‚̑̌±‚ðŠT”O‚Åà–¾‚Å‚«‚é‚̂̓uƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B
rupa‚͉f‘œA‰¹A–¡AAŠ´G‚Å‚·Bnāma‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽu–¼‘Ov‚Å‚·B’Êíunāmav‚·‚Ȃ킿–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·B—Fl‚Ìrupa‚ÍA”Þ‚Ì–¼A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Α¾˜Y‚ƈê’v‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ƒe[ƒuƒ‹‚Ìã‚ɂǂ¿‚ç‚à“©Ší‚łł«‚½ƒRƒbƒv‚ÆŽM‚ª‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·BŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ–¼‘O‚ÍA‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚ÌŒ`‚ɑΉž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚³‚ç‚ÉA–¼‘O‚ÍŒ¾Œê‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈقȂè‚Ü‚·B“ú–{Œê‚ð˜b‚³‚È‚¢l‚ɃRƒbƒv‚ðŒ©‚¹‚邯A‚»‚Ìl‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð•ʂ̖¼‘OA‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Αä˜p‚Å‚Íu”tŽqv‚ƌĂԂłµ‚傤B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄArupa‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚ð—‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚鎖‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŠu—£‚³‚ꂽƒAƒ}ƒ]ƒ“‚ÌŒ´Žn“I‚Ȋ‹«‚ňç‚Á‚½l‚ɃAƒbƒvƒ‹EƒEƒIƒbƒ`‚ðŒ©‚¹‚Ä‚àA‚»‚ꂪ‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Énāmarupa‚Í•‚‚©‚΂¸A‚»‚Ì•¨‘̂̋@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à‰ð‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Idappaccayatā Paṭicca
Samuppāda ‚É‚¨‚¯‚é Rupakkhandha
Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ÍAŠeŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ƂƂà‚Érupakkhandha‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ɬ’·‚·‚̂邩‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Œ»Žž“_‚Å‚ÌRupakkhandha‚ªÅ‚àd—v
Œ»Žž“_‚Ŷ‚¶‚½rupakkhandha‚݂̂ª Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚É’¼Ú“I‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚‚܂èAuŒ»Žž“_‚Å‹N‚±‚邱‚Æv‚ª‰‹N‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B[ida-paccaya-tā] Ÿ‰«
uŽn‚Ü‚è‚̂Ȃ¢“]¶ƒvƒƒZƒXv‚É‘k‚éu‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupakkhandhav‚ªl‚Ìrupakkhandha‚̑啔•ª‚ðè‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚Ìl‚Íuð“ú‚Ìrupakkhandhav‚³‚¦‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚¾‚©‚炱‚»Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‘¸ŽÒAnanda‚ÉA‚Ü‚¸ Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邿‚¤‚ɃAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚µ‚½‚̂ł·B
uIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda – Bhava and Jāti Within a Lifetime‚ðŽQÆB
@
‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚Í‚±‚ê‚܂ł̋L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɉ¿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ìsaṁsāra‚ÌKе‚ð’Ê‚µ‚ÄAŒ»Ý‚Ìs“®‚ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ÍAu‚¢‚ÜE‚±‚±v‚É‚¨‚¯‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì’~ςɂ‚¢‚Äà–¾‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍAŒ»Ý‚ÌuŠÔ‚ɶ‚¶‚érupakkhandha‚ÉŠî‚«A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ͷ‚¶‚Ä‚ÍuŠÔ“I‚É‰ß‹Ž‚ÉˆÚ“®‚µ‚Ü‚·B
rupakkhandha‚ÍAŒoŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éŒÜå]ikhandhaj‚Ì1‚‚ɂ·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªA‘¼‚Ì4‚‚ÌW‡‘̂ɂ‚¢‚Ä—‰ð‚·‚é‘O‚ÉA‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Ìurupakkhandhav‚Æ‚¢‚¤—pŒê‚ÌŽg—p–@‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚ ‚éuŠÔ‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚½rupa‚ð‚È‚ºurupakkhandhav‚ƌĂԂ̂łµ‚傤‚©?
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͈êu‚Åurupav‚ÌŠ®‘S‚Ȉóۂ𑨂¦‚é‚̂ł͂ȂA‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒõŒi‚≹‚Ȃǂ𑽔‚ÌuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚Ü‚·B
Aggregate of Forms – Collection of eMental Impressionsf of Forms‚Ì#6`#8‚ðŽQÆB
‚±‚ꂪAŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚éulv‚Í‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚Ǝ߉ނªŒ¾‚¤ª‹’‚Å‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ÍIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚éˆê˜A‚Ìo—ˆŽ–‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚Ü‚¸Aurupāv‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é‚¢‚‚‚©‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚ðŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤BŽc”O‚È‚ª‚çurupāv‚ðuŽ‹Šo“I‚È‘ÎÛv‚ɑ΂µ‚Ă̂ݎg—p‚·‚él‚ª‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íurupa rupāv‚·‚Ȃ킿uvaṇṇa rupāv‚Å‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í–Ú‚Åuvaṇṇa rupav‚ðAލ‚Åusadda rupavAã‚Åurasa rupavA•@‚Åugandha rupavA‘Ì‚Åuphoṭṭhabba rupavA”]‚Åudhamma rupav‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í–ÚAލAãA•@A‘Ì‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‚â‚Á‚Ä‚‚é5‚‚Ìrup₯udhammāv‚·‚Ȃ킿udhamma rupav‚ð‹L‰¯‚â‹ó‘z‚Æ‚µ‚đ̌±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç 6 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupā‚ÍA”ñí‚É‘¬‚A‚»‚µ‚ÄuƒpƒPƒbƒgiƒf[ƒ^‚Ì“`‘—’PˆÊjv‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÆÚG‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŒp‘±“I‚ÉŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚肵‚Ä‚¢‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚ ‚éuŠÔ‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÆÚG‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í1‚‚̊´Šo‹@”\‚¾‚¯‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚ÌÚG‚Í100•ª‚Ì1•b‚قǂ̒Z‚¢ŽžŠÔ‚Å‚·B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂Ȋ´Šo“ü—͂𮗂µAˆêŠÑ‚µ‚½ƒCƒ[ƒW‚Ì¢ŠE‚ð쬂·‚é‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Ìà–¾‚Í
Aggregate of Forms – Collection of eMental Impressionsf of Forms‚ðŽQÆB
‚±‚Ì“_‚ðà–¾‚·‚邽‚ß‚ÉA1‚‚̊ȒP‚È—á‚ð‚ ‚°‚Ă݂܂·B
ˆêl‚ÅƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÉW’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚ê‚Å‚àAŽ‹ŠoˆÈŠO‚Ì‘½‚‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BGŠoA–¡ŠoAškŠoA‰¹‚Å‚·B
ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚»‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Í kāyadvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿GŠo‚Ìu”àv‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚ÍAjivhādvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿ォ‚ç“`‚í‚èAisotadvāra‚·‚È‚í‚¿Ž¨‚©‚çjŠš‚Þ‰¹‚ª•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAcakkhudvārai–Új‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·Bghānadvārai•@j‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì“õ‚¢‚ª‚·‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤B@
‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo“ü—Í‚ðuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠy‚µ‚Þv‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆóۂł܂Ƃ߂܂·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAmanodvāra‚àŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‘¼‚Ì5‚‚̊´Šo“ü—Í‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ìu”àvidvāraj‚©‚çƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂðŠÔ’f‚È‚‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍA‚·‚ׂĂð•‚µ‚½‚܂Ƃ܂è‚Ì‚ ‚é‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·B‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‚𓯎ž‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚ê‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚±‚Ì¢‚ÅÅ‚à‘¬‚¢‚±‚Æ‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚éöŠo‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
u‘ÌŒ±v‚͂ǂ±‚Å‹N‚±‚é‚©H
ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚éŠÔ‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚é‚©l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽè‚ÉŽ‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚ðŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚ð–¡‚í‚¢A‚è‚ðšk‚¬‚Ü‚·B‚Ü‚½AŠš‚Þ‰¹‚à•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍAŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ð’Ê‚¶‚½5Ží‚ÌŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·B
‚±‚ê‚ç‘S‚Ä‚ðs‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔA”]‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‘S‚Ẵf[ƒ^‚ðAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªu—‰ðv‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚Ɉ—‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
”]‚̓Rƒ“ƒsƒ…[ƒ^[‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂Ȃ̂ÅAƒf[ƒ^ˆ—‚Í‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ªA‰½‚à—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚ÄƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðuŒ©‚év‚Ì‚©?
‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍAŠá‹…‚ÌŒã‚ë (–Ô–Œ) ‚©‚ç”]‚ÌŽ‹Šo”玿‚܂ł̓d‹C‚Ɖ»ŠwM†‚ð’ÇÕ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚µ‚©‚µAŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‰½‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©A‚Ü‚½AŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì“d‹C/‰»ŠwM†‚ðuŒõv‚ÆuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÉŽ—‚½Œ`v‚ɕϊ·‚·‚é‚Ì‚©A‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚͂܂Á‚½‚‚í‚©‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŠÈ’P‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚ÎA‚»‚ê‚ÍuHard problem of consciousnessv‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é‚à‚Ì‚ÅAGoogle‚ÅŒŸõ‚·‚邯AˆÓޝ‚ªu•¨Ž¿‚©‚çvA‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é‚Æà–¾‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚©‚炱‚»¶‚¶‚é‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚̋ꓬ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä’m‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍA‚»‚Ì‹t‚Å‚ ‚é‚Æà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B•¨Ž¿‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·‚̂̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚éA‚ÆB
The Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka
‚Æ‚±‚ë‚ÅAˆê•”‚̉ȊwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚ÍAˆÓޝ‚ª”]‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é‚Æà–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚ ‚邱‚ƂɋC‚«Žn‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·B”]‚Í“ñŽŸ“I‚È–ðŠ„‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
How Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚ÆWill Quantum Mechanics Be Able to Explain Consciousness?‚ðŽQÆB
Œõ‚ªŠá‹…‚̉œi–Ô–Œj‚É“–‚½‚Á‚½ŒãAŒõ‚ÍŽ‹Šo‚ɉ½‚Ì–ðŠ„‚à‰Ê‚½‚³‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤“_‚ªƒ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·B‚Å‚ÍAƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì‘œ‚âŒõ‚𓪊Wœ‚Ì’†‚͈¢‚̂ɂǂ¤‚â‚Á‚ÄŒ©‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H
‘¼‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ªŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍA‰¹‚ª‹ó‹C’†‚ÉU“®‚ð¶‚Ýo‚µAލ‚̉œ[‚‚É‚»‚ÌU“®‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚éƒZƒ“ƒT[‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ𔌩‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚ł͔]‚͂ǂ¤‚â‚Á‚Ä‚»‚̉¹‚ðu•·‚v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©H
”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚ÍuU“®M†v‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi³Šm‚É‚ÍAuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌÀv‚·‚Ȃ킿uhadaya vatthuv‚Å‚·Bj‚ª—‰ð‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚ɕϊ·‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·B@@
How Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚Ì”6‚ÌŽQÆ4B
ihadaya vatthu‚ª‚ ‚éjgandhabba‚ÍAŒ©‚ÄA•·‚¢‚ÄA–¡‚í‚Á‚ÄAšk‚¢‚ÅAŠ´‚¶‚ÄAl‚¦‚Ü‚·‚ªA‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚ÍlŠÔ‚Ì‘¶Ýibhavaj‚ÌŠúŠÔ‚̂ݎ‘±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌŒã‚ÍA“®•¨‚ÌgandhabbaADevaA‚Ü‚½‚Íu’n–‚̶–½‘Ìv‚É‚³‚¦•Ïg‚·‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BlŠÔ‚Ìgandhabba‚͉i‰“‚É‘±‚©‚¸AˆêŽž“I‚È‘¶Ý‚Å‚·B
uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂévŒoŒ±‚É‚ÍA‘½Ží‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·
‚è‚ñ‚²‚ðH‚ׂ锕ªŠÔ‚Å‘½Ží‚Ìrupa‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·Bvaṇṇa rupaAsadda rupaAgandha rupaArasa rupaAphoṭṭhabba rupaA‚‚܂莋ŠoA’®ŠoAškŠoA–¡ŠoAGŠo‚Å‚·B
ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚Å‚³‚¦Aˆêu‚Å‘¨‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñBƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚ÍuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚êA‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚͂킸‚©10‰•ª‚Ì1•b‚µ‚©Ž‘±‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB”]‚ªuŽ‹Šo‚̃f[ƒ^EƒpƒPƒbƒgv‚ðˆ—‚·‚é‚Ì‚É1000•ª‚Ì1•b‚©‚©‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚àAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi‚æ‚賊m‚É‚ÍAhadaya vatthuj‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð10‰•ª‚Ì1•b‚ň—‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŒ©‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚ÍA‚»‚̂悤‚ÈuƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒgv‚𑽔W‚ß‚½Œ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚ÍA’ZŽžŠÔ‚ÉŽ‹Šo‚Å‘¨‚¦‚½urupakkhandhav‚Å‚·B
rupakkhandha‚ɂ͂ ‚ç‚ä‚éŽí—Þ‚ÌRupa
‚µ‚©‚µAƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠš‚Þ‰¹A–¡A“õ‚¢AŽè‚ÉŽ‚Á‚½ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚àŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA‚»‚ÌuŠÔ‚É5Ží—Þ‚Ì rupakkhandha‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’ʉ߂µ‚Ü‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎA‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ÍAŒÜŠ´‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ`¬‚³‚ꂽ‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa‚Ì‘‘̂ł·B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍA”•ªŠÔ‚ɂ킽‚Á‚Ä’~Ï‚³‚ꂽ‘S‘Ì“I‚Èrupakkhandha‚ð”F’m‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅA‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂð‚܂Ƃ߂ÄuƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðH‚ׂĂ¢‚élv‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒV[ƒ€ƒŒƒX‚ȑ̌±‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAŽÀÛ‚É‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚Í‚‘¬‚Å”¶‚·‚鑽‚‚̌•ʂ̃Cƒxƒ“ƒg‚ÌW‚Ü‚è‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Vision Is a Series of gSnapshotsh – Movie Analogy
PurānaiŒÃ‚¢j‚ÆNavaiV‚µ‚¢jkamma – kamma¶¬‚̈ê˜A
Paṭicca SamuppādaƒTƒCƒNƒ‹‚ÍAAvyākatai‘Pˆ«‚É‘®‚³‚È‚¢j Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚ÌuPurāna kammav’iŠK‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B‚½‚¾‚µAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªˆÓޝ“I‚Évaci‚Ækāya kamma‚𶬂µŽn‚ß‚½ê‡‚ɂ̂ÝAi«—ˆ‚Ì“]¶‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚éjV‚µ‚‹—Í‚Èkamma‚ÍiAkusala-MulaiªjPaṭicca SamuppādaŒo—R‚Ìjunava kammav’iŠK‚Ås‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·B
kamma‚Ì’~Ï‚Í2‚‚̓Á’¥“I‚È’iŠK‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·B
(i)
puthujjanai¢‘‚Ìlj‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍAŋ߂̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄAʼn‚ÌuPurāna kammav‚Ì’iŠK‚ÅAŠ´Šo“ü—Íiārammaṇaj‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É•t’…‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚ÍAŽã‚¢kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚݂̂ª’~Ï‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚»‚Ì•t’…‚Ísaññā vipallāsaiŠh—j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚Ì‚ÅAusaññā vipallāsav‚Íu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā‚Ééx‚³‚ꂽvꇂɂ̂ݔ¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Fooled by Distorted Saññā (Sañjānāti) – Origin of Attachment (Taṇhā)‚ðŽQÆB
(úA)
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚É\•ª‹»–¡‚ðŽ‚Â‚æ‚¤‚É‚È‚é‚Æ‚·‚邯Ajavana citta‚É‚æ‚ékamma’~ς̑æ“ñ’iŠKunava kammav‚ªŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ì‘æ“ñ’iŠK‚Å‚Íkamma’~Ï‚ªˆÓޝ“I‚É‹N‚±‚èA«—ˆ‚Å‚ÍvipakaiŒ‹‰Êj‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ð¶‚Ýo‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ã‹L(i)‚ÌuPurāna kammav’iŠK‚ͧŒä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªAunava kammav’iŠK‚ͧŒä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
ã‹L‚̂Ȃ‚Æ‚à(i)‚𔺂¤Š´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Íupañcupādānakkhandhav‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚êA‚»‚êināmagottaj‚ÍAiŠOŠE‚Ìjviññāna dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚Íhadaya vatthu‚âgandhabba‚ɂ͎c‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
i“÷‘̂̒†‚Ìjgandhabba‚ÍA”]‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äviññāna dhātu‚©‚ç‹L‰¯‚ðŽæ‚èo‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQÆB
‚‚܂ègandhabba‚ɂ͊´Šo‚⊴î‚âŽvl‚ÌŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜Hi”Ï”Y‚ƌĂ΂ê‚éanusaya, saṁyojana, gati,‚È‚Çj‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä\¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚èA‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íhadaya vatthu‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä”F’m‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ªAgandhabba‚ÍŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɂ͔]‚ª‚È‚¢‚̂ŃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚È‚¢A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
Š´Šo“Io—ˆŽ–‚Ì‚Q’iŠK@Purāna kamma‚ÆNava kamma‚Ì’iŠK
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAʼn‚Ìpurāna kamma‚Ì’iŠK‚ÅuƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì•t’…v‚Í•K‚¸‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·Biabhisaṅkhārajkamma‚Í‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªA«—ˆvipakaiŒ‹‰Êj‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚Ù‚Ç‹—͂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚©‚µA‚»‚ê‚͕ʂ̃‰ƒEƒ“ƒh‚Ìpañca upādānakkhandha‚ðŠJŽn‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAˆ¢—…Š¿‚É‚Ípañcakkhandhaó‘Ô‚©‚çŽn‚܂銴Šo‚̃Cƒxƒ“ƒg‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhi‚‚܂èAhadaya vatthuj‚©‚ç10‚ÌsaṁyojanaiŒ‹j‚ª‚·‚ׂĎæ‚蜂©‚ꂽŒã‚ÌArahant-phala‚ÌuŠÔ‚ÉPabhassaraiŒõ‰¹j‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª¶‚¶‚Ü‚·B
nava kamma’iŠK‚Å‘æ“ñ‚ÌuƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚Ì•t’…v‚ª‹N‚±‚ç‚È‚¯‚ê‚ÎAjavana citta‚Ͷ‚¶‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
nava kamma’iŠK‚Åjavana citta‚ª¶‚¶‚½ê‡‚ɂ̂ÝA“]¶‚ðŠÜ‚Þ«—ˆ‚Ìvipaka‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‹‚¢kamma‚Ͷ‚¶‚Ü‚·B@
@
Loka‚Ædhātu‚Æbhava
loka‚Í‹óŠÔ‚ð
dhātu‚Í‘w‚ð
bhava‚Í“]¶‚·‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‘Ì‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é
Kāma dhātu‚Æ‚ÍAŠ´Šo‚ðŠî€‚É‚·‚é‘wA‚·‚Ȃ킿‘S‘Ì«‚̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚èA‘¼‚É‚à‘w‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚é
upayaF[mD] attachmentD•t’…
bahiddhāF[indD] outside;
outerD
ajjhattaF[adj.]
personalG connected with the self.
Kāma guṇa ˆê˜A‚ÌŠ´Šo
gfalse, mind-made characteristicsh that an ignorant mind assigns
to sensory inputs (visuals, sounds, odors, tastes, ..).
Purāna kamma ƒXƒe[ƒW
uPurāna kammav‚ÍuŽå—v‚Èkammav‚Ü‚½‚Íukamma¶¬‚ÌŠî–{ƒŒƒxƒ‹v‚Æ–|–ó‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚̃Xƒe[ƒW‚Íu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄŽ©“®“I‚É”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚Ü‚Åà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚«‚½‚悤‚ÉAlŠÔ‚̑̂ðŽ‚Á‚Ķ‚܂ꂽƒqƒg‚Í’N‚Å‚àŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚Ìiu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĕω»‚·‚éjuì‚èo‚³‚ꂽvƒo[ƒWƒ‡ƒ“‚ðí‚Ɏ󂯎æ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Paṭicca SamuppādaiPSjƒvƒƒZƒX‚Íí‚Éārammaṇai‘ÎÛj‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ì}‚ÍAŠ´Šo“ü—͂Ƃµ‚ÄiŽ‹Šo‚Ìjrupa‚©‚çcakkhu viññāna‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ÉŽn‚܂邩‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BŠ´ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Íudhātu’iŠKv‚̶‘¤‚ÅŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·Bˆ¢—…Š¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚»‚±‚ÅŽ~‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªAputhujjana‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͉E‘¤‚Éi‰»‚µ‘±‚¯A‚Ü‚·‚Ü‚·‰˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µA}‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉAˆ¢—…Š¿/ˆ¢ŠÜ‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íukāma dhātuv‚Ì’iŠK‚ÅŽ~‚Ü‚èAuPurāna kammav‚Ì’iŠK‚É‚³‚¦“ü‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ƒ_ƒEƒ“ƒ[ƒh/ˆóü: Purāna and Nava kamma – 2- revised
bahiddha‚ÆAjjhatta viññāna@@ŠO•”‚Æ“à•”
puthujjana(¢‘l)‚Ìkamma viññāna‚ÍAu‰B‚ꂽ”Ï”Y(anusaya/saṁyojana.)v‚Ì‚½‚߂Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŽ©“®“I‚Éu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚ékāma dhātu’iŠK‚Ì’¼Œã‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ÍAʼn‚Ìcitta vithi‚É‚¨‚¯‚ésaṅkappaimano saṅkhārā‚Ì‚Ýj‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚Ìʼn‚Ì•t’…‚ÍAu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚𔺂¤u•ω»‚µ‚½rupav‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É’ñަ‚³‚êAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªÅ‰‚Ì’iŠK‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·êЂł·Bviññānaivipaka viññānaj‚ÍubahiddaŠO•”‚Ì viññānav‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ìu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚Í“÷‘Ìi‚·‚Ȃ킿”]j‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä“`‚¦‚ç‚ê‚邱‚ƂɒˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚‚¾‚³‚¢B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAˆ¢—…Š¿‚à‚Ü‚½u•ω»‚µ‚½rupav‚·‚Ȃ킿ubahidda viññānav‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µAˆ¢—…Š¿i‚Ü‚½‚Íkāma loka‚̂Ȃ¢Anāgāmij‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚È‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤B
ˆÈ‰º‚̎臂ÍAˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ü‚½‚ÍAnāgāmi,‚Ì’iŠKˆÈ‰º‚ÌlŒü‚¯‚Å‚·B
ŽŸ‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚Å‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íibahidda viññāna‚ð‰¿’l‚ ‚é‚à‚̂Ƃ݂Ȃ·jsaṅkappa‚ÉĂю·’…‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ê‚Ícakkhu indriya‚ðāyatanaiˆ@‘ÎÛ‚ð‹‚ß‚é6Š´ŠoŠíНj‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽg—p‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄA¡Œã‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚Å‚ÍAucakkhuv‚Íucakkhu āyatanav‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·Bviññāna‚Í‚³‚ç‚É‹‚‚È‚èAuAjjhatta viññānaiŽå‘Ì‚ðŠî€‚Æ‚µ‚½”Fޝjv‚Ì’iŠK‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
6. Kammanirodha Sutta (SN 35.146):
Cakkhu, bhikkhave, purāṇa kammaṁ abhisaṅkhataṁ abhisañcetayitaṁ vedaniyaṁ daṭṭhabbaṁ..
–|–ó: ucakkhu‚ÍPurāna kamma‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ķ‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍAabhisaṅkhāra (abhisaṅkhataṁ)‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邯—‰ð(daṭṭhabbaṁ)‚³‚ê‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚èAabhisañcetanā (abhisañcetayitaṁ)‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚èA(ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªì¬‚·‚é) vedanā (vedaniyaṁ) ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
•¨‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ‚«Aucakkhu‚Ærupa‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ėڂ̈ӎ¯‚ª¶‚¶‚évA‚·‚Ȃ킿gCakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhu viññāṇaṁ.h‚Å‚·B‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚ÅAcakkhu viññāna‚Í‚·‚Å‚ÉuAjjhatta viññānav‚Ì’iŠK‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚±‚Å‚Ìucakkhu v‚Íu–Úv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚ê‚ÍAiArahant/Anāgāmi.‚̉˜‚ê‚̂Ȃ¢ucakkhu indriyav‚ɑ΂µ‚Äj‰˜‚ꂽucakkhu āyatanav‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚Ü‚³‚Éã‹L‚Ìߋ傪Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÍAuƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªukāma dhātuv‚Ì’iŠK‚©‚çukāma bhavav‚Ì’iŠK‚ɈڂÁ‚½‚Æ‚«‚Éu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĉ˜õ‚³‚ê‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚·‚łɉ˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B
‚±‚ê‚Íã‚Ì 2 ”Ԗڂ̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚É‚æ‚èŠO•”‚Ìviññāna‚ª¶‚¶‚é
lŠÔ‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ķ‚܂ꂽl‚ÍAŽ©“®“I‚Éu˜c‚ñ‚¾Š´Šov‚ðŽ‚¿‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚ñ‚¾urupav‚ÍAu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄAŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚ð^‚É•\Œ»‚µ‚½‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAArahant/Anāgāmi‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ă໓œ‚ðŠÃ‚Š´‚¶‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤B‚±‚ê‚ÍŽO—¬ƒ}ƒWƒVƒƒƒ“‚Ìu¬Žèæ‚̃gƒŠƒbƒNv‚ł͂ȂAƒuƒbƒ_‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä–¾‚©‚³‚ꂽu‚“x‚ȃgƒŠƒbƒNv‚Å‚·BlŠÔ‚̑̂ÍikammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚̉e‹¿‚É‚æ‚Á‚Äj‚»‚Ìu–£—Í“I‚Èsaññāv‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚·‚邿‚¤‚ÉÝŒv‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚È‚º‚È‚çA¶‚܂ꂽlŠÔ‚ª‰ß‹Ž¢‚Å‚»‚ê‚ðØ–]‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
Vedanā (Feelings) Arise in Two Ways‚Ì#5‚Æ#6‚ðŽQÆB
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŠ´Šo“I‚ȉõŠy‚É’^‚éŒXŒü‚ÌŽå‚È——R‚ÍA‚±‚Ìu˜c‚ñ‚łłÁ‚¿ã‚°‚ç‚ꂽsaññāv‚Ì‚½‚߂ł·B
Kāma Rāga Arises Due to gDistorted Saññā‚ðŽQÆB
u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚ªusaññā vipallāsav‚É“±‚ƒgƒŠƒbƒN‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚És‚í‚ê‚é‚©‚ð—‰ð‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‘½‚‚Ìl‚ÍAˆÓŽu‚̗͂Ń}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚çkāma raga‚ðŽæ‚èœ‚©‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃç‚È‚¢‚ÆŒë‚Á‚Äl‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Íu•sK‚Èlv‚ɂȂÁ‚ÄŽ–‘Ô‚ð‚³‚ç‚Ɉ«‰»‚³‚¹‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·Bˆê•û‚ÅA–{Ž¿“I‚Éu»“œ‚̊³v‚âu—«‚Ì”ü‚µ‚³v‚ȂǑ¶Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚ƈê“x—‰ð‚·‚ê‚ÎAkāma raga‚ðŽæ‚èœ‚‚̂͂¸‚Á‚ÆŠÈ’P‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
•t’…‚̪–{Œ´ˆö‚Íu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv
ã‚Ì}‚©‚ç‚í‚©‚邿‚¤‚ÉA‚±‚Ìu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚ªu–£—Í“I‚ÈŠ´Šo“ü—Ív‚ÉŽ·S‚·‚骖{“I‚ÈŒ´ˆö‚Å‚·B
u‚»‚̂悤‚ȂłÁ‚¿‚ ‚°‚ÌŠy‚µ‚Ý‚ð‚à‚Á‚Æv“¾‚悤‚Æ‚·‚邯Ai“®•¨‚̗̈æ‚ȂǂÌj‹ê‚µ‚݂ɖž‚¿‚½—̈æ‚ł̓]¶‚ðŠÜ‚ÞAuˆÓ}‚¹‚Ê—LŠQ‚ÈŒ‹‰Êikamma vipākajv‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·akusala kamma‚ÉŠÖ‚í‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·B
uŠ´Šo“I‚ÈŠy‚µ‚Ýv‚ðŠy‚µ‚Þ‚±‚Æ‚ÍA—D‚ꂽƒ}ƒWƒbƒNƒVƒ‡[‚ðŒ©‚é‚æ‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·B‚¾‚©‚炱‚»Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Íviññāna‚ðu–‚pŽtv‚ƌĂт܂µ‚½B
Mūlapariyāya Sutta – The Root of All Things
‚»‚ñ‚Èakusala kamma‚ð2’iŠK‚ÅŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í’~Ï‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·Bʼn‚Ìu”÷ׂȒiŠKv‚ÍuPurāna kamma’iŠKv‚ÅA‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚ÍAŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢”÷ׂȃŒƒxƒ‹‚Åkamma‚Ì’~Ï‚ªŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚É\•ª‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éê‡AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ívaci‚Ækāya Saṅkhāra‚ÉŠî‚¢‚½Œ¾“®‚É‚æ‚èAˆÓޝ“I‚ÉV‚µ‚¢‹‚¢kamma‚ð’~Ï‚µŽn‚߂܂·B
ã‚Ìʼn‚Ì}‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉA‚»‚ê‚Íakusala Mula Paṭicca Samuppāda‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚Ìutaṇha paccayā upādānav‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ꂪunava kammav‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚·B
Nava Kamma ‚Ì’iŠK
Kammanirodha Sutta (SN 35.146):
gKatamañca, bhikkhave, nava kammaṁ? Yaṁ kho, hikkhave, etarahi kammaṁ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā,..h
–|–ó: unava kamma‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚·‚©?‚±‚ê‚ÍAl‚ªg‘ÌAŒ¾—tAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ĉӎ¯“I‚Ékamma‚ð’~Ï‚·‚邯‚«‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·Bv
2”Ô–Ú‚Ì}‚Ì•L‚̉~‚ÍAŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɌJ‚è•Ô‚µŽ·’…‚·‚邱‚ƂŃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ÉƒŠƒAƒ‹ƒ^ƒCƒ€‚ʼn˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚‚©‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɋ‚Ž·’…‚µAakusala Mula Paṭicca Samuppāda‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚Ìgtaṇhā paccayā upādānah‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚ðŠJŽn‚µ‚½ê‡‚ɂ̂݋N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ìunava kammav’iŠK‚Å‚ÍAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍŽ·’…‚ª‚Ü‚·‚Ü‚·‹‚‚Ȃ邢‚‚‚©‚Ì’iŠKikāmacchanda, kāma pariḷāha, kāma pariyesanā;ˆÈ‰º‚Ì #10 ‚ðŽQÆj‚ðŒo‚Ü‚·B
PariḷāhaC[pari+ḍāha
of ḍah@”R‚¦‚é‹ê”Y@
pariyesanāF[fD] searchG quest’T‹@
‚»‚ê‚ÍAg‘ÌAŒ¾ŒêAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äs‚í‚ê‚é‹‚¢kamma‚Ì’~Ï‚ÅÅ‚’ª‚É’B‚µ‚Ü‚·B
iArahant‚ðŠÜ‚ÞjlŠÔ‚Æ‚µ‚Ķ‚܂ꂽl‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍAkāma dhātu‚Ì’iŠK‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚Ì“÷‘Ìi‚»‚µ‚Ä”]j‚ÍuŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚Ì^‚Ì•\Œ»v‚ł͂Ȃu•ω»‚µ‚½rupav‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É’ñަ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ꂪu˜c‚ñ‚¾Š´Šovi—áF»“œ‚̊³j‚ªputhujjana‚Æ“¯—l‚ÉArahant‚ɂං¶‚é——R‚Å‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAArahant‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍAã‚Ì}‚Åà–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉA‚»‚ÌuƒgƒŠƒbƒNv‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‹N‚±‚é‚©‚ðŠ®‘S‚É—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ßA‚»‚Ìu•ω»‚µ‚½Žp(rupa)v‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
kāma dhātu‚É•t’…‚·‚éˆê”Ê“I‚Ȉê˜A‚Ì—¬‚ê
Sanidāna Sutta (SN 14.12)‚ÍAkāma loka‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—͂Ɋî‚Âkamma‚Ì’~ςɊւí‚éˆê”Ê“I‚ȃXƒeƒbƒv‚̇˜‚ðŽw“E‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BUpaya and Upādāna – Two Stages of Attachment‚ðŽQÆB
gKāma dhātuṁ, bhikkhave, paṭicca uppajjati kāma saññā, kāma saññaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāma saṅkappo, kāma saṅkappaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāmacchando, kāmacchandaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāma pariḷāho, kāma pariḷāhaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāma pariyesanā.h
‚·‚Ȃ킿
ukāma dhātu ‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í kāma saññā ‚É‚Â‚È‚ª‚èAkāma saññā ‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í kāma saṅkappa ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚èAkāma saṅkappa ‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í kāmacchanda ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B...‚»‚µ‚Ä“¯—l‚É kāma paryesanā ‚É‚È‚è‚Ü‚·Bv
PariḷāhaC[pari+ḍāha
of ḍah@”R‚¦‚é‹ê”Y@
pariyesanāF[fD] searchG quest•Õ‹@
unava kammavƒXƒe[ƒW‚ÍAã‹L‚Ìß‚Ì Kāma Saṅkappaṁ Paṭicca Uppajjati Kāmacchando
‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚ÅŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·B@uppajjatiF[ud-pajjatiƒpad] ¶‚¶‚é
‚±‚ê‚ÍAAkusala Mula Paṭicca SamuppādaƒvƒƒZƒX‚Ìutaṇhā paccayā upādānavƒXƒeƒbƒv‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í kāmacchanda‚ÆŒ‹‚Ñ(taṇhā)‚‚¯‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íukāma pariḷāhav’iŠK‚Å‚»‚ÌŠè–]‚ð‚·‚®‚É–ž‚½‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ð‘f‘‚s‚¤•û–@‚ð–Íõ(kāma pariyesanā)‚µŽn‚ßA‘ÌAŒ¾—tAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä‹—Í‚Èkamma‚Ì’~ςɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B(kammaṁ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā.)
karotiF[kar + o] doesG actsG makesG buildsD@
Contamination of a Human Mind – Detailed Analysis,
kāma loka‚Å—˜—p‰Â”\‚È6Ží—Þ‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚ðŒŸØ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ªgSaññānānatta Sutta (SN 14.7)‚Å‚·B
gRūpa dhātuṁ,
bhikkhave, paṭicca uppajjati rūpa saññā, rūpa saññaṁ paṭicca uppajjati rūpa saṅkappo,
rūpa saṅkappaṁ
paṭicca
uppajjati rūpacchando, rūpacchandaṁ
paṭicca
uppajjati rūpa pariḷāho,
rūpa pariḷāhaṁ
paṭicca
uppajjati rūpa pariyesanāh
rūpa dhātu ‚ÍA‚»‚ÌŒõŒi‚Ì’mŠo (rūpa saññā) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·B(S‚ªŽ·’…‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éê‡)‚»‚Ì’mŠo‚ÍA‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̎vl (rūpa saṅkappa) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·BŽvl‚ÍA‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ì—~‹ (rūpacchanda) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·BŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ì—~‹‚ÍAŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ìî”M (rūpa pariḷāha) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·BŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ìî”M‚ÍAŒõŒi‚Ì’Ç‹/’²¸ (rūpa pariyesanā) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ÅŒã‚Ìupariyesanāv‚Íu’²¸v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µA‰½‚©‚É‹»–¡‚ðŽ‚Â‚ÆA‚»‚ê‚ðÅ“K‚ÉŽg‚¤•û–@‚𒲸‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ŽŸ‚ÉA‚±‚Ì߂͂·‚ׂĂ̘ZŠ´‚ɑ΂µ‚ÄŒJ‚è•Ô‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·gdhamma dhātuṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma saññā, dhamma saññaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma saṅkappo, dhamma saṅkappaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhammacchando, dhammacchandaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma pariḷāho, dhammapariḷāhaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma pariyesanā.h
‚PDŠ´ŠoŠE‚Ìl‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ípabhassarai[ƒpa-bhās] ‚©‚ª‚â‚C‹ÉŒõò‚ÌC´ò‚Ìjƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚énibbāna‚©‚牓‚—£‚ꂽó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚éB
‚QDKamma‚ð’~Ï‚·‚é‚Ù‚ÇA‰“‚´‚©‚邱‚ƂɂȂéB‚±‚ꂪusabbe sankhāra
aniccāv‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´Šo‚ÌŠì‚Ñ‚ð’T‚·‚·‚ׂĂ̌¾“®‚ɂ͎À‘̂͂ȂA“]¶‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽ~‚߂铱‚«‚ɂȂç‚È‚¢‚½‚߂ł·B
‚RDAkusala kamma‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠE‚Ås‚í‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B
Download/Print: gPurāna and Nava kamma -3g
‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‚æ‚èL‚¢Ž‹–ì
ã‚Ì2”Ô–Ú‚Ì}‚ÍAkāma loka‚É‚¨‚¯‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ìâq‚ê (‚‚܂èkamma viññāna‚·‚Ȃ킿upañca upādānakkhandha‚̬’·) ‚ÌŠJŽn‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚̉e‹¿‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚¢‚‚Ô‚ñŽ—‚½u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚ÍArupa loka‚Ì(rupāvacara Brahma—̈æ) 16 —Ìˆæ‚Æarupa loka (arupāvacara Brahma —̈æ)‚Ì‚S—̈æ‚Å‚à”¶‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚½‚¾‚µA‚±‚ê‚ç‚̗̈æ‚Å‚Íukamma‚Ì’~Ïv‚ÍŒ°’˜‚ɂͶ‚¶‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚±‚ê‚ç 20 ‚̗̈æ‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚Ŷ‚܂ꂽanariya yogi‚ÍA‚»‚±‚ŶŠU‚ÌI‚í‚è‚Ü‚Åujhānic/samāpatti sukhav‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌŒãA”Þ‚ç‚Íkāma loka‚ɶ‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ç‚̗̈æ‚Ì1‚‚ɶ‚܂ꂽariya‚ÍAu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚©‚ç‚à¶‚¶‚éujhānic/samāpatti sukhav‚àŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA”Þ‚ç‚ÍĂт»‚Ìu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚ðŽæ‚èœ‚«A‚æ‚è‚‚¢—̈æ‚Éi‚ÝAÅI“I‚É‚ÍArahant‚Ì‹«’n‚É“ž’B‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚Í}‚Åà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚·‚ׂĂÌSaṅkhārā‚ÍAniccā‚Å‚·B
iārammaṇa‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邯j3‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì1‚‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íʼn‚É‚¢‚«‚Ü‚·Brupa‚Ü‚½‚Íarupa loka‚É‚¢‚é¶–½‘͖̂§“x‚Ì‚‚¢‘Ì‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ß‚Éu5Š´‚©‚ç‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Ív‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚»‚Ì‚½‚ßA”Þ‚ç‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍAurupa dhātuv‚Ü‚½‚Íuarupa dhātuv‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚É‚¢‚«‚ ‚½‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAurupa loka Brahma—̈æv‚Ìanariya Brahma‚ÍAurupāvacara jhānic sukhav‚Ìu˜c‚ñ‚¾Š´Šov‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邾‚¯‚ÅAŽ©“®“I‚Éusaññā vipallāsaiŠh—jv‚Å‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚Ü‚·B
”Þ‚ç‚Í‚»‚êˆÈã‚Ìkamma‚ð’~Ï‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ªABrahma‚̶ŠU‚ÌI‚í‚è‚É‚Íkamma loka‚É–ß‚è‚Ü‚·Bkāma loka‚Ƃ͈قȂèArupa‚Æarupa Brahma—̈æ‚Å‚Íi‹‚¢jkamma‚ð’~Ï‚·‚éŽè’i‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB@
rupa loka‚ÌAnāgāmi‚à‚Ü‚½urupāvacara jhānic sukhav‚Ìu˜c‚ñ‚¾saññāv‚𓾂é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚ªA‚»‚Ìsaññā‚Ìuanicca‚Ì«Ž¿v‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«A‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚é‚Ì‚ð‚â‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAanariya‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍŒˆ‚µ‚Äu‹ê‚µ‚݂̂Ȃ¢pabhassara‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒhv‚ÉŒü‚©‚¤‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚ꂪAã‚Ì 3 ”Ԗڂ̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚©‚ç‚í‚©‚éd—v‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·B
“Á‚ÉAlŠÔ‚Ìputhujjana‚Ì‚¢‚©‚È‚és“®A”Œ¾AŽvl‚àAí‚ɔނç‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðu‹ê‚µ‚݂̂Ȃ¢vpabhassara‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚牓‚´‚¯‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ꂪAavijjā paccayā saṅkhārā‚ðŒo—R‚µ‚½abhisaṅkhāra‚ªuanicca‚Ì«Ž¿v‚Å‚ ‚éŽå‚È——R‚Å‚·BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎAgsabbe saṅkhārā aniccā.h‚Å‚·B@
‚»‚ê‚͂܂½Aputhujjana‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł͌ˆ‚µ‚Äuparināmivi”“Wj•ûŒüA‚·‚Ȃ킿u‚æ‚è—Ç‚¢•ûŒüv‚ɂ͓®‚©‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Íí‚Éuviparināmiv‚·‚Ȃ킿uˆ«‚¢•û‚Öv‚Éi‚݂܂·B
Aniccaṁ Vipariṇāmi Aññathābhāvi – A Critical Verse‚ðŽQÆB
Purāna kamma‚ÆNava kamma‚Ì’iŠK
– Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è
Purāna‚ÆNava kamma‚Ì’iŠK‚ÍA‚»‚ꂼ‚êAvyākata Paṭicca Samuppādai‘Pˆ«‚É‘®‚³‚È‚¢‰‹NàjƒvƒƒZƒX‚Æ Akusala Mula Paṭicca SamuppādaiŒ´ˆö‚ªˆ«‚Å‚ ‚鉋NàjƒvƒƒZƒX‚ɑΉž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B@
Avyākata Paṭicca Samuppāda for Vipāka Viññāṇa
Upaya and Upādāna – Two Stages of Attachment‚ðŽQÆB
Sutta PiṭakaiŒo‘ j‚Å‚ÍAã‹L‚Ì2‚‚ÌPSƒvƒƒZƒX‚ð‚܂Ƃ߂ĒP‚ÉuPaṭicca Samuppādav‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¢‚Ü‚·B
gSotapanna Stage via Understanding Perception (Saññā)‚ðŽQÆB
Download/Print: g14. Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories).h
AnidassanaAAnidassana viññāna‚É‚æ‚éappaṭigha rupa
kamma viññāṇa‚É‚æ‚éanidassana appaṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚Ì‘n‘¢‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄB
anidassanaFn. [a-nidassana] •s‰ÂŒ©@@appaṭighaF [a-paṭigha]
–³áŠQ‚Ì
Viññāṇaṃ anidassanaṃ
anandaṃ
sabbato pabhaṁ – ³‚µ‚¢–|–ó
Brahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49)‚ÆKevaṭṭa Sutta (DN 11)@@@ŽQl•¶Œ£‚Ì1‚Æ2‚ðŽQÆB
‚±‚̹‹å‚ÍAuviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚èA‚·‚ׂĂ̑¶Ýibhavaj‚̪Œ¹‚Å‚ ‚év‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·B
‚±‚±‚ł͓Á‚ÉAPaṭicca Samuppāda ‚Ìuavijjā paccayā saṅkhāravAusaṅkhāra paccayā viññāṇav‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ķ‚¶‚é kamma viññāṇa ‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚Íuupādāna paccayā bhavav‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B
Dutiyabodhi Sutta (Ud 1.2)‚¨‚æ‚Ñ‘¼‚Ì‘½‚‚ÌŒo“T‚ª‚»‚ê‚ð— •t‚¯‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ê‚ÍAavijjā nirodhā (avijjā ‚Ì’âŽ~) ‚ª kamma viññāṇa ‚Ì’âŽ~‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚èA‚»‚ꂪbhava‚Æ«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂̒âŽ~‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚éA‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Distortion of Pāli Keywords in Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQÆBuviññāṇav‚ð’P‚ÉuˆÓޝv‚Æ–ó‚·‚±‚Ƃ̖â‘è“_‚ðŽw“E‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
6‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìvipaka viññāna‚ÍAavijjā‚ª’âŽ~‚µ‚Ä‚à’âŽ~‚¹‚¸AParinibbāna‚܂ő¶Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Viññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ
anantaṁ
sabbato pabhaṁ – Œë‚Á‚½–|–ó
2. ”ä‹uSujato‚ÍOn the Invitation of Brahmā (MN 49)‚Ìuviññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁv‚ðu–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸A–³ŒÀ‚ÅAŠ®‘S‚É•úŠü‚³‚ꂽˆÓޝv‚Æ–|–󂵂Ă¢‚Ü‚·B‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Äupabhaṁv‚ðu’ú‚ß‚½v‚Ɩ󂵂½‚Ì‚©‚Í•ª‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
”ä‹uBodhi‚Í“¯‚¶¹‹å‚ðu”ñŒ°Œ»A–³ŒÀAŒõ‚è‹P‚‘SŽüˆÍ‚̈ӎ¯v‚Ɩ󂵂Ă¢‚Ü‚·B
upabhav‚ðu–¾‚é‚¢v‚Ɩ󂵂Ă¢‚é‚Ì‚ÍAupabhav‚Æupabhāviu’·‚¢ av‚ª•t‚j‚𓯈ꎋ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç2‚‚̒PŒê‚͈Ӗ¡‚ª‘å‚«‚ˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·B
ʼn‚Ì•”•ª‚ªuviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚év‚Ì‚Íviññāna dhātu‚̈ê”Ê“I‚È“Á’¥‚Å‚·B
Pabha ‚ÆPabhā‚̈Ⴂ
Buddhadatta Mahathera ’˜Concise Pāli-English Dictionary‚ÍAupabhavav‚ðu‹NŒ¹AŒ¹vAupabhāviāj‚ðuŒõA‹P‚«v‚Æ’è‹`‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚ೂµ‚¢‚Å‚·B‚Ü‚½Aupabhavav‚Ìupav‚͉½“x‚àA‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚ÅAubhav‚Íubhavav‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚‚Æ—Ç‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAã‹L#1‚ÅŽw“E‚µ‚½‚悤‚ÉApaṭicca Samuppāda ‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ķ‚¶‚éuŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ì‘¶Ýv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
upabhav‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œê‹å‚ÍA•Ê‚Ìd—v‚ȹ‹åuYe dhammā hetuppabhavāv‚É‚ào‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚·BŽQl•¶Œ£‚ð4-6‚ðŽQÆB
upabhāviāj‚ªuŒõv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÍPabhā Sutta (AN 4.142)‚ÅŠÈ’P‚É•ª‚©‚è‚Ü‚·B
#2‚Ì–|–󂪂ǂê‚قǂЂǂ¢‚©‚ð‚æ‚—‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚ÍAuviññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṃ sabbato pabhaṁv‚Æ‚¢‚¤ß‚ªŒ»‚ê‚é2‚‚̌o“T‚Ì”wŒi‚𒲂ׂé•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Brahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49)‚ðŽQÆB
‚±‚ÌŒo“T‚ÍAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÆMahā Brahma—̈æ‚ÌuŽw“±ŽÒv‚Å‚ ‚éBaka Brahma‚Ƃ̊ԂÌu˜_‹cv‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BBrahma‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‘¶Ý‚ª‰i‰“‚Ńuƒbƒ_‚æ‚è‚à—D‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚½‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
Baka Brahma‚ÍMahā Brahma‚̗̈æ‚Ìã‚ɗ̈悪‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢A‚ƃuƒbƒ_‚Íà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
‚»‚ê‚©‚çpathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚Åì‚ç‚ꂽ¢‘“I‚È‚à‚̂ւ̎·’…‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚Èubhava‘¶Ýv‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ęb‚µ‡‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍBrahma‚ɑ΂µA‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚É‘¶Ý‚·‚éŽl‘匳‘f (pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo)‚ÌŠî–{“I‚È«Ž¿‚ð—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚ÆŽw“E‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B@
ŽQl•¶Œ£1‚É‚ ‚邿‚¤‚ÉAŽl‘匳‘f‚ª‚ ‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚ł̓]¶ƒvƒƒZƒX‚ÌŒp‘±‚𓱂‚Ì‚ÍA(kamma) viññāna‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŽw“E‚µ‚Ü‚·B
ŽQl•¶Œ£1‚Ìß‚Ìʼn‚Ì•”•ª‚Ì–|–óB
uviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚èA‚·‚ׂĂ̶–½‘̂̓]¶ƒvƒƒZƒX‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B
viññāna‚Å‚ÍA‚±‚Ì¢isabbaji‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é—̈æj‚Ìpathavi, āpo, tējo, vāyo, bhūtā, deva, pajapti brahma, abhassara brahma, subhakinha brahma, vehapphala brahma‚Ȃǂ̖{“–‚Ì«Ž¿‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñBv
ŽQl•¶Œ£1‚Ìß‚ÌÅŒã‚Ì•”•ª‚Å‚ ‚égsabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁh‚͈ȉº‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
(–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚èAŽl‘匳‘f‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä‘¶Ý‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·) kamma viññāṇa‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邱‚ƂȂµ‚ÉAl‚Í‚±‚Ì¢‚̪–{“I‚È«Ž¿‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŽQl•¶Œ£‚P@@Brahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49):
gViññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ, taṁ pathaviyā pathavattena ananubhūtaṁ, āpassa āpattena ananubhūtaṁ, tejassa tejattena ananubhūtaṁ, vāyassa vāyattena ananubhūtaṁ, bhūtānaṁ bhūtattena ananubhūtaṁ, devānaṁ devattena ananubhūtaṁ, pajāpatissa pajāpatittena ananubhūtaṁ, brahmānaṁ brahmattena ananubhūtaṁ, ābhassarānaṁ ābhassarattena ananubhūtaṁ, subhakiṇhānaṁ subhakiṇhattena ananubhūtaṁ, vehapphalānaṁ vehapphalattena ananubhūtaṁ, abhibhussa abhibhuttena ananubhūtaṁ, sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁ.h
ŽŸ‚ÉKevaṭṭa Sutta (DN 11)@‚Å‚ÍA(kamma) viññāṇa‚Ì’âŽ~‚Í“]¶ƒvƒƒZƒX‚Ì’âŽ~‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚éA‚Æ’¼Úq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
@
ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍKevaṭṭa‚ÉA‹ó‚ð”ò‚ԂȂǂ̊ïÕ‚â’´Ž©‘R“I‚Èsˆ×‚ðs‚Á‚Ä‘¼‚ÌM‹Â‚ÌlX‚ð‰ü@‚³‚¹‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚̂͗ǂ‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚¾‚Æà–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·BBuddha Dhamma‚Ì‚æ‚è[‚¢‘¤–Ê‚ð—‰ð‚·‚邯A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŠïՂɉ¿’l‚ðŒ©o‚³‚È‚‚È‚è‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚Ìsutta‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“4‚ÍA”wŒiƒXƒg[ƒŠ[‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è‚ÅAŽQl•¶Œ£2‚Ì߂ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·B ‚Pl‚Ì”ä‹u‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽŸ‚̂悤‚È‹^–₪•‚‚©‚т܂µ‚½Bu‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì4‚‚̊î–{—v‘f (pathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyo) ‚͂ǂ±‚Å‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚‚È‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?v
‚»‚ÌŒãAƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍKevaṭṭa‚ÉA(abhiññā‚Ì—Í‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½)‚»‚Ì”ä‹u‚ªŽ¿–â‚Ì“š‚¦‚ð‹‚ß‚Ä‚ŽŸ‚̗̈æ‚És‚Á‚½ŒoˆÜ‚ðà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·B’N‚à“š‚¦‚ð’m‚ç‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚Ì‚ÅA‚»‚Ì”ä‹u‚Í–ß‚Á‚ăuƒbƒ_‚Éq‚˂܂µ‚½B‚±‚Ìà–¾‚̓ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“4‚̑啔•ª‚ðè‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·B@
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ɂƂÁ‚Äd—v‚Èß‚ÍAsutta‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“4.1‚ÌÅŒã‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚»‚±‚ÅAƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‚±‚ÌŽ¿–â‚ðŒ¾‚¢Š·‚¦‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚é‚Æà‚«‚Ü‚·B
kamma viññāna‚Ì’âŽ~‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚É“ž’B‚·‚é
d—v‚Ȃ̂ÍA‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì4‚‚̊î–{—v‘f‚ª‚È‚¢‚Æ‚±‚ë‚É‚ÍA‚¢‚©‚È‚ébhavai‘¶Ýj‚àŒ©‚‚¯‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·B‚±‚ÌŽ¿–â‚Íu‚Ç‚¤‚·‚ê‚ÎA‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŽl‘匳‘f (pathaviAāpoAtejoAvāyo) ‚ª (31—̈æ‚Ì’†‚Å) ‚Ç‚±‚ɂકt‚©‚È‚‚È‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢Š·‚¦‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·B‚±‚ê‚Íu“]¶ƒvƒƒZƒX‚ðŽ~‚ß‚é‚ɂ͂ǂ¤‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?v‚Æq‚Ë‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚±‚Ƃł·B
“š‚¦‚Íß‚ÌÅŒã‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BuViññāṇassa nirodhena etthetaṁ uparujjhatīftivBu‚»‚ê‚ç (Žl‘匳‘f) ‚ÍAviññāṇa ‚Ì’âŽ~‚ƂƂà‚É‘¶Ý‚µ‚È‚‚È‚è‚Ü‚·Bv‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñA‚±‚ê‚Íunamarupav‚Ì쬂̌´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚é kamma viññāṇa ‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B Nāmarūpa Formation‚ðŽQÆB
Žl‘匳‘f‚ÍAParinibbāna‚·‚Ȃ킿iˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÌŽ€Œã‚ÉŽÀŒ»‚·‚éjuŠ®‘S‚ÈŸ¸žÏv‚łȂ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·Bˆ¢—…Š¿‚ªÀ‹Ž‚·‚邯AŽl‘匳‘f‚łł«‚½‚±‚Ì¢‚É“]¶‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‰ð’E‚µ‚½ƒuƒbƒ_‚É‚ÍAkamma viññāṇa‚͂Ȃ‚È‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ªAParinibbāna‚܂ł³‚ç‚É45”NŠÔ‚±‚Ì¢‚ɶ‚«A‚»‚ÌŠÔ‚Í‚¸‚Á‚Ævipaka viññāṇa‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAuŽl‘匳‘f‚ÌÁ–Åv‚ÍParinibbāna‚ÌŒã‚ł̂ݎÀŒ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½BDistortion of Pāli Keywords in Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQÆB
Anidassana Viññāṇa
‚Í‘æ2‚ÌArupāvacara Jhānai‘æ‚U‘T’èj‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤‚©?
anidassana viññāṇa‚ɂ͑½‚‚̉ðŽß‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎAViññāṇa anidassana: the state of boundless consciousness‚Å‚ÍA’˜ŽÒ‚Íanidassana viññāṇa‚ðNibbāna‚Æ“¯ˆêŽ‹‚·‚é‰ðŽß‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽw“E‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
anidassanaF [a-nidassana] •s‰ÂŒ©
ã‹L‚̃GƒbƒZƒC‚Ì’˜ŽÒ‚ÍuŽ„‚Í‚±‚±‚ÅAviññāṇa anidassana‚ÍŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚ł͂ȂA–³ŒÀ‚̈ӎ¯‚Ìó‘ÔA‚‚܂è2”Ô–Ú‚Ìu–³Œ`‚ÌváÒ‘zó‘Ô‚ðŽ“I‚É•\Œ»‚µ‚½‚à‚̂ł ‚év‚Æq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
‚‚܂èA’˜ŽÒ‚ÍAanidassana viññāna‚ª‚ŽŸ‚̈ӎ¯‚Ìó‘ÔA‚‚܂è2”Ô–Ú‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna A‚‚܂èuviññāṇañcāyatanav‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðØ–¾‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚̃GƒbƒZƒC‚É‘±‚ƒRƒƒ“ƒg‚ð“Ç‚Þ‚Ì‚à‹»–¡[‚¢‚à‚̂ł·B”ä‹uSujato‚ÍAƒGƒbƒZƒC‚Ì’˜ŽÒ‚É“¯ˆÓ‚µAuanidassana‚ªarupa‚ɑГ–‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤l‚¦‚Í—‚É‚©‚È‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·v‚Æq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
”ä‹uBrahmāli‚Íu‘f°‚炵‚¢ƒGƒbƒZƒC‚Å‚·B–¾Šm‚ÅA‚ ‚È‚½‚ª“ž’B‚µ‚½Œ‹˜_‚ÍŒ˜ŽÀ‚¾‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·v‚Æq‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚̂悤‚ÉTipiṭaka‚Ì–|–óŽÒ‚̂قƂñ‚Ç‚ªAviññāna‚âSaṅkhāra‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½Šî–{“I‚ÈŠT”O‚³‚¦‚à—‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃ͖¾‚ç‚©‚Å‚·B
Ananta Viññāṇa – viññāna
dhātu‚Ì“Á’¥
Viññāṇa anidassana: the state of boundless consciousness‚Ì’˜ŽÒ‚ÍA gviññāṇāṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ..h‚Ìanantaṁ‚ðu–³ŒÀ‚̈ӎ¯v‚ƉðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B
ƒp[ƒŠŒê‚Ìuanantav‚ÍŠm‚©‚Éu–³ŒÀv‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
‚µ‚©‚µAviññāna dhātuŽ©‘͖̂³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚èA‚»‚Ì“Á’¥‚Í‘æ2‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñBākāsaṇañcāyatana (ʼn‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna ) ‚©‚çviññāṇañcāyatana‚ւ̈Ús‚É‚¨‚¢‚ÄAviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚©‚番—£‚µ‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ÌŽž“_‚ÅAƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚ ‚ç‚ä‚érupa‚©‚番—£‚µAuananta (–³ŒÀ‚Ì) viññānav‚݂̂ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·B
@
‚±‚Ì¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ÍAŒÜå] (pañcakkhandha)‚©A12‚Ìāyatana‚©A6Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä•\‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì 6 Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚ÍApathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyoAākāsaAviññāna‚Å‚·B
ākāsa‚Æviññāna dhātu‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·B
‘åæ•§‹³‚̘Zޝ‚â\”ªŠE‚ÆãÀ•”•§‹³‚Ì6ŠE‚Ìdhātu‚̉ðŽß‚Ì‹¤’Ê«‚ÍH
\“ñˆ‚Æ‚ÍFº–¡G–@‚̘Z‹«‚ƊᎨ•@ãgˆÓ‚̘Zª‚Ìu’m‚év‚½‚߂ɕK—v‚È‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa
iFˆEºˆEˆE–¡ˆEGˆE–@ˆEŠáˆEލˆE•@ˆEãˆEgˆEˆÓˆj
˜Z‹«‚ƘZª‚ªÚG‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÅA˜Zޝviññāna‚ª¶‚¶‚éB
\”ªŠEiž: aṣṭādaśa-dhātavaḥj - 18‚Ì’mŠo”Fޝ‚Ì—v‘fB˜ZªA˜Z‹«A˜ZޝBŒã‚ÉuŠEv‚ÌŽš‚ð•t‚¯‚éB
uŠEv‚Æ‚ÍAŽí‘°AŽí—Þ‚Ì‚±‚ÆB
˜Zޝi‚ë‚‚µ‚«Až: ṣaḍ-vijñānaj - ˜ZŽí‚ÌS‚̂͂½‚ç‚«[7]AдН’m[8]‚Ì‚±‚ÆB
˜ZªA˜Z‹«A˜Zޝ‚Ì\”ªŠE‚𔂦グ‚é‚Ì‚ÍAŽåŠÏ‚ÌS‚ª‹qŠÏ‚Ì‘ÎÛ‚ð‚Æ‚ç‚¦‚é‚̂͂»‚ꂼ‚ê‚̊튯‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ăł ‚éA‚Æ‚¢‚¤l‚¦‚É—§‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éB
Œ©‚éSiŠáޝj‚ÍŽ‹ŠoŠíНiŠáj‚ð’Ê‚µ‚ÄAFEŒ`iFj‚ð‚Æ‚ç‚¦‚éB’®‚Siލޝj‚Í’®ŠoŠíНiލj‚ð’Ê‚¶‚ĉ¹iºj‚ð‚Æ‚ç‚¦‚éA‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½‹ï‡‚Å‚ ‚é[19]B
Šáޝ i‚°‚ñ‚µ‚«Až: cakṣur-vijñānaj - Ž‹Šo‚·‚éS
ލޝ i‚É‚µ‚«Až: śrotra-vijñānaj - ’®Šo‚·‚éS
•@ޝ i‚Ñ‚µ‚«Až: ghrāṇa-vijñānaj - škŠo‚·‚éS
㎯ i‚º‚Á‚µ‚«Až: jihvā-vijñānaj - –¡Šo‚·‚éS
gޝ i‚µ‚ñ‚µ‚«Až: kāya-vijñānaj - GŠo‚·‚éS
ˆÓޝ i‚¢‚µ‚«Až: mano-vijñānaj - ޝ’m‚µŽvl‚·‚éS[20] [10]
Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQÆB
‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éŽí—Þ‚Ìviññāna‚ɂ͋«ŠE‚ª‚È‚uL‚ª‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·vBƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚à‚»‚Ìviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
‚±‚ꂪAŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª’n‹…ã‚É‚¢‚Ä‚àAŒŽ‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àA‚ ‚é‚¢‚͉F’ˆ‚Ì”½‘Α¤‚̘f¯Œn‚És‚Á‚Ä‚àA’n‹…‚É‚¢‚邯‚«‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚µAl‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é——R‚Å‚·B
ˆê•ûAŒÜŠ´‚͋NJ“I‚Å–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚µ‚©Š´’m‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŒŽ‚És‚Á‚½‰F’ˆ”òsŽm‚ÍAŒŽˆÈŠO‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚àA•·‚‚±‚Æ‚àAšk‚®‚±‚Æ‚àA–¡‚키‚±‚Æ‚àAG‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½‚ªA‚Ü‚é‚Å’n‹…‚É‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚»‚ê‚ÍAviññāṇa ‚ª–³ŒÀ‚¾‚©‚ç‚Å‚·B
Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚ÎA(ŒÜŠ´‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚é) –§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚͋NJ“I‚Å‚·‚ªAnāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[ (vedanāAsaññāAsaṅkhāraAviññāṇa) ‚͋NJ“I‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚±‚̂悤‚È–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é (sappaṭigha) rupa‚Æanidassana/appaṭigha nama‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚ÍAanidassana/appaṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
anidassanaFn. [a-nidassana] •s‰ÂŒ©@@appaṭighaF [a-paṭigha]
–³áŠQ‚Ì
viññāṇa dhātu ‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚énama‚Ædhammā‚Í—¼•û‚Æ‚à‹óŠÔ‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
ŽQÆFWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!
Sappaṭigha rupa‚ÆAppaṭigha rupa (dhammā)
sappaṭigha rupa‚͌܊´ŠoŠíН‚ƉȊw‹@Ší‚ÅŒŸo‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·Bˆê•ûAappṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚Æappaṭigha nama ‚͉Ȋw‹@Ší‚ł͌Ÿo‚Å‚«‚¸Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ă̂݌Ÿo‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·B
5Ží—Þ‚Ìsappaṭigha rupa‚Ì‚¤‚¿A‰¹ (sadda rupa)A–¡ (rasa rupa)A“õ‚¢ (gandha rupa)AGŠ´ (phoṭṭhabba rupa) ‚ÍŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¢ (anidassana) ‚½‚ßAŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é(dassana)‚Ì‚Írupa rupa (Ž‹Šo“I‘ÎÛBuvaṇṇa rupav‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·) ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B
Anidassana viññāna‚Æ‚Íuviññāna‚ÍŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡
uviññāṇāṁ anidassanaṁv‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œê‹å‚ÍAuviññāṇa ‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢v‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·B
viññāna‚ªƒˆ‚Ƀƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È‚à‚̂ł ‚èAnāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[ (‚‚܂èA’P‚È‚éˆÓޝ‚â”Fޝ) ‚É‘®‚·‚éê‡Auviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Ƃɉ½‚̈Ӗ¡‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?
Œµ–§‚É‚Ínāma‚Ì”Íáe‚ÉŠÖŒW‚·‚éˆÓޝ‚Ívipaka viññāna‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·B‘ÎÆ“I‚ÉAkamma viññāna‚͈ӎ¯ˆÈã‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ÅAƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ðŽ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ÅABuddha Dhamma‚É‚¨‚¯‚é6”Ô–Ú‚ÌŽí—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚é”÷ׂÈrupaidhammāj‚ð¶‚Ýo‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Anidassana Viññāṇa – What It Really Means‚ðŽQÆB
nāmaArupaAnāmarupai¶•¨‚ł͌Üå]‚É•\‚³‚ê‚énāmarupa@Œ´“THj‚Æ‚¢‚¤3‚‚̌ê‹å‚Í•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈӖ¡‚ªˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·B
–â‘è‚Ìß‹ågviññāṇāṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ..h‚ÍAkamma viññāna‚̃†ƒj[ƒN‚È“Á«‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B‚»‚ê‚ÍAuƒˆ‚Ènāmaivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāraAvipāka viññāṇaj‚Æ–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚éisappaṭighajrupairupa rupaAsadda rupaAgandhaErupaArasa rupaA‚¨‚æ‚Ñphoṭṭhabba rupaj‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ[‚Ì’†ŠÔ‚Ɉʒu‚µ‚Ü‚·Bv
Buddha Dhamma‚É‚ÍAudhammāv‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é6”Ԗڂ̃^ƒCƒv‚Ì”÷×‚È (appṭigha) rupa‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
What are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!
kamma viññāṇa‚ªdhamm₯‚¢‚¤rupa‚ð¶‚¶‚³‚¹‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ªA‚±‚ê‚Í”÷ׂł ‚邽‚߂ɖڂɂ͌©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñB‚¾‚©‚炱‚»Akamma viññāṇa‚à–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð‹’²‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·B
Kamma Viññāṇa = Patisandhi Viññāṇa = Gandhabba (Mental Body)
16. Thus, a kamma viññāṇa that comes into play in Paṭicca Samuppāda is MORE THAN consciousness. It CREATES kammic energies (dhammā or kamma bija) to power future rebirths. That kammic energy creates the gseedh of a future human at the cuti-paṭisandhi moment. That gseedh is the gmental bodyh or ggandhabba.h That gandhabba is so tiny that it is invisible to the naked eye or even to powerful scientific instruments.
Ž€‚ÌuŠÔ‚Ìkamma viññāna ‚ª patisandhi viññāna
= gandhabba (ƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì)
‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄAPaṭicca Samuppāda‚Ìkamma viññāna‚ÍA’P‚È‚éˆÓޝˆÈã‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ÅA«—ˆ‚Ì“]¶‚É—Í‚ð—^‚¦‚ékamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ (dhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma bīja) ‚ð쬂µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚Ìkamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍAcuti-patisandhi ‚ÌuŠÔ‚ÉŽŸ¢‚ÌlŠÔ‚ÌuŽíŽqv‚ð쬂µ‚Ü‚·B
‚»‚ÌuŽíŽqv‚Æ‚Íuƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìv‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚Å‚·B‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚Í”ñí‚É”÷ׂȂ½‚ßA“÷Šá‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ‰ÈŠw‹@Ší‚ł͌©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
•¨—Šw‚Å•¨—Šw‚ªˆµ‚¦‚éŬ‚Ì’·‚³‚Å‚ ‚éƒvƒ‰ƒ“ƒN’·‚ÌℓP=ãℏG/c3≈1.616 229(38)~10−35m‚æ‚è‚ଂ³‚¢‚½‚߂ł ‚éB
gandhabba‚Íkamma viññāna‚ł͂ȂAkamma viññāna‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚½Œ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·Bcuti-patisandhi‚ÌuŠÔiV‚µ‚¢bhavai—Lj‚ð‚‚©‚Þj‚ÉA‚»‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[‚ÍV‚µ‚¢¶–½‘Ì‚ÌuŽíŽqv‚ð‘n‚èo‚µ‚Ü‚·B‘½‚‚Ìê‡ADeva‚âBrahma‚̂悤‚ÉA‚»‚ÌŽíŽqŽ©‘Ì‚ªV‚µ‚¢¶–½‘ÌA‚‚܂èDeva‚âBrahma‚Å‚·‚ªA—áŠO‚Í“®•¨‚ÆlŠÔ‚Å‚·B‚µ‚©‚µA”÷ׂȂ½‚߂Ɏ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
lŠÔ‚â“®•¨‚Ìê‡A‚»‚ÌŽíŽqigandhabbaj‚ÍŽq‹{‚É“ü‚èA–§“x‚Ì‚‚¢“÷‘Ì‚ðŽ‚Â¶•¨‚ɬ’·‚µ‚Ü‚·B
Buddhist Explanations of Conception, Abortion, and Contraception‚ðŽQÆB
‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚àuanidassanavA‚‚܂è–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢‚à‚̂ł·Bˆê•”‚Ìsutta‚Ípatisandhi viññāna‚ªŽq‹{‚É~‚è‚Ä‚‚égandhabba‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð•\‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
i—áFMahā Tanhāsankhaya Sutta (MN 38)jAMahā Nidāna Sutta (DN 15))
‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍŽq‹{‚Ì’†‚Ŭ’·‚µA‘Ì“à‚Å•êe‚©‚ç‚̉h—{‚ðÛŽæ‚·‚élŠÔ‚ÌuŽíŽqv‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
—v–ñ
gviññāṇaṃ anidassanaṃ anantaṃ sabbato pabhaṃh‚Ìuanidassana viññānav‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM[ (‚·‚Ȃ킿dhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma bīja) ‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·kamma viññāna‚𖾊m‚ÉŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍA«—ˆA‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȗ̈æ‚ł̒a¶‚ðu‹‰»v‚Å‚«‚ékamma viññāna (‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma bīja) ‚𔑽‚쬂µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‰Â”\«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·BiŒ»Ý‚Ìbhava‚ÌI‚í‚è‚ÉjV‚µ‚¢‘¶Ý‚ð‚‚©‚Þ‚Æ‚«A1‚‚Ìkamma bīja‚ªārammaṇai‘ÎÛj‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚т܂·B
‚»‚Ìārammaṇa‚ª‚‚©‚Ü‚ê‚邯Aƒƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Eƒ{ƒfƒB‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba/patisandhi viññāna‚ª¶‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄApatisandhi viññāna‚ÍŽÀÛ‚É‚Íviññāna‚ł͂ȂAkamma viññāna‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·B
Anidassana Viññāṇa – What It Really Means‚ðŽQÆB
ŽQÆ•¶Œ£@References
1. In the gBrahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49)g: gViññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ, taṁ pathaviyā pathavattena ananubhūtaṁ, āpassa āpattena ananubhūtaṁ, tejassa tejattena ananubhūtaṁ, vāyassa vāyattena ananubhūtaṁ, bhūtānaṁ bhūtattena ananubhūtaṁ, devānaṁ devattena ananubhūtaṁ, pajāpatissa pajāpatittena ananubhūtaṁ, brahmānaṁ brahmattena ananubhūtaṁ, ābhassarānaṁ ābhassarattena ananubhūtaṁ, subhakiṇhānaṁ subhakiṇhattena ananubhūtaṁ, vehapphalānaṁ vehapphalattena ananubhūtaṁ, abhibhussa abhibhuttena ananubhūtaṁ, sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁ.h
2. In the gKevaṭṭa
Sutta (DN 11)g: gViññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ,anantaṁ sabbatopabhaṁ–Ettha āpo ca pathavī,tejo
vāyo na gādhati. Ettha dīghañca rassañca,aṇuṁ thūlaṁ subhāsubhaṁ; Ettha nāmañca rūpañca,asesaṁ uparujjhati; Viññāṇassa
nirodhena,etthetaṁ
uparujjhatīfti.
3. ”ä‹uBodhi‚Ìwƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì’†•”Œo‘ The Middle Length Discourses of the BuddhaxWisdom Publicationi2009 ”NjAp. 428. ƒy[ƒW‚Ì’·‚¢‹r’B p.1249 (‹r’ 513) ‚Å‚ÍA‚±‚Ì߂ɂ‚¢‚Ä3‚‚̈قȂéà–¾‚©‚ç‘I‘ð‚·‚é‚±‚Ƃɔނª‚ǂ̂悤‚É”Y‚ñ‚¾‚©‚ªà–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
4. gYe dhammā
hetuppabhavā,
Tesaṃ
hētuṃ
tathāgato āha;
Tesañca yo nirōdhō,
Evaṃvādī
mahāsamaṇōh
(ŽQl•¶Œ£5‚ðŽQÆ)
Assaji‘¸ŽÒ‚ª˜b‚µ‚½‹å‚ðUpatissaiŒã‚ÉSariputtaj‘¸ŽÒ‚ª•·‚‚ÆA”Þ‚ÍSotāpanna‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½B‚»‚ꂪBuddha Dhamma‚ÌŠî–{“I‚ÈŠT”O‚Å‚ ‚èAwPaṭicca Samuppādax‚ÅÚ‚µ‚à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·B
³‚µ‚¢–ó‚͈ȉº‚Ì’Ê‚è‚Å‚·B
uƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAi“]¶‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ðŠÜ‚Þj‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð¶‚Ýo‚·‚·‚ׂĂÌdhammāi‚»‚̈ꕔ‚Íkamma bījaj‚Íu3 ‚‚Ìsanvilobha, dosa, mohaj‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚é‚ÆéŒ¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½B”ނ͂܂½A‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚·‚ê‚΂»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚Ì”¶‚ð‘jŽ~‚Å‚«‚é‚©i‚»‚µ‚Ä“]¶‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ðI‚í‚点‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚©j‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚àà–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½Bv
‚±‚ꂪ–{Ž¿“I‚ȹ‹å‚̈Ӗ¡‚Å‚·‚ª‘¼‚Ì–ó‚ÍŽQl•¶Œ£6ˆÈ‰º‚ðŽQÆB
uŒ´ˆö‚©‚ç¶‚¶‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̎–•¿‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄA”@—ˆ‚ª‚»‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ð‚°‚½B‚»‚µ‚ÄA‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚ÄÁ–Å‚·‚é‚Ì‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à”@—ˆ‚ÍŒê‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éA‚±‚ꂪˆÌ‘å‚ȉB“ÙŽÒ‚Ì‹³‹`‚Å‚ ‚éBv
5. From gPeṭakopadesah (ŽO‘ ‚̉ðŽß@Œo‘ ¬•”):
gTattha katamāni cattāri ariyasaccāni? gYe dhammā hetuppabhavā,Tesaṁ hetuṁ tathāgato āha;Tesañca yo nirodho, Evaṁvādī mahāsamaṇohti. Hetuppabhavā dhammā dukkhaṁ, hetusamudayo, yaṁ bhagavato vacanaṁ.h
"Ye dhamma hetuppabhava tesam hetum tathagato aha, tesañca yo nirodho evamvadi mahasamano 'ti."
‚±‚Ì‹å‚ÍŒã‚É•§‹³‚ÅÅ‚à‚æ‚’m‚ç‚êAÅ‚àL‚•‹y‚µ‚½‹å‚̈ê‚‚ƂȂèASariputta‚ª‰‚߂ĕ§–@‚ÉG‚ꂽ‚±‚Æ‚ð‰i‰“‚ÉŽv‚¢‹N‚±‚³‚¹‚é‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚ÄA‚Ü‚½”ނ̈̑å‚Ȉ¢—…Š¿‚ÌŽt‚Å‚ ‚éAssaji‚ւ̉¿’l‚ ‚é‹L”O”è‚Æ‚µ‚ĉi‰“‚ÉŽc‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½Bˆö‰Ê—¥‚ª“NŠwŽv‘z‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä¡“ú‚Ù‚Çd—vŽ‹‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½Žž‘ã‚ÉŒê‚ç‚ꂽ‹å‚Å‚ ‚èA‰Šú‚Ì•§‹³“k‚ÌS‚É—^‚¦‚½‰e‹¿‚ÍŠv–½“I‚È‚à‚̂ł ‚Á‚½‚ɈႢ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñB
‚Æ‚ ‚邪Aˆö‰Ê—¥Ž©‘̂Ƃ¢‚¤‚æ‚è‚àAu3 ‚‚Ìsanvilobha, dosa, mohaj‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“]¶‚ªˆø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚邱‚Æ‚ÅA‚»‚̃vƒƒZƒX‚ðŽ~‚ß‚é•û–@‚ª‚í‚©‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ªŠv–½“I‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤B